¡¶Strong training system¡· Text Chapter 1 The strong man development system "Why is this happening? I've obviously worked so hard, but why can't I develop my inner energy? Is it really like what those people say, that I can only be a serf for the rest of my life? No, I don't accept it. I still have a great revenge that I have not avenged. How can I give up? I must become a warrior! From today on, I will double the amount of training every day. If others can train their inner energy in one year, I will train for ten years. Others will train every day. If I practice for one hour, I will practice for ten hours. Even if I don¡¯t have any pills to take, even if I don¡¯t have the guidance of a famous teacher, I still have to cultivate my inner energy!" A subordinate of Qingzhou Beishui City in Qinglong Continent, Yanlong Empire, World of Martial Gods In a small courtyard in Mingshan Town, a young man muttered unwillingly to himself for a while, but then he stood up at that moment and started kicking and beating the wooden stake next to him. Punch after punch, the old wooden stake was now very worn out under the constant blows from the young man. However, compared to the wooden stake, the young man himself seemed more worrying. His hands had begun to break due to the constant hitting of the wooden stake. However, at that time, the young man seemed not to care about his injuries at all. Even though his hands were bleeding from the blow, there was no pause in the movements of his hands at that time. And while the young man kept hitting the wooden stakes, he didn't notice at all that a small light in the sky fell directly towards his small courtyard. In the end, when the young man was unprepared, the light falling from the sky hit him directly on the head at that moment. In the end, the young man was silent. fell to the ground. The body of the young man who fell to the ground immediately emitted a burst of soft light, and then disappeared from its surface after flashing for about five or six minutes. Originally, if a person fainted suddenly, this would alarm others. However, it seemed that the small courtyard was only occupied by the young man. During the time when the young man fell on the ground, no one else appeared at all. Just like that, two or three days passed slowly. When the young man woke up, he found that the sun was about to set at that time. When he discovered that situation, the young man didn't even think about his sudden fainting, but he hurriedly got up at that moment, pushed open the courtyard door and ran outside. "It's tragic. I'm dead this time. Why did I fall asleep all of a sudden? It's already this hour. Chen Papi is taking this opportunity to deduct my wages again. I heard about Beishui City next month Dancaotang will sell a batch of low-quality Qi-Entraining Pills. If wages are deducted, how can you still have money to buy Qi-Entraining Pills?" While smiling bitterly, the young man hurriedly emptied his hands. That's when we got out of town. However, when the young man arrived at the field, he was immediately dumbfounded. The young man was knocked unconscious for nearly three days after being hit by the mysterious light body. However, he thought that only a few hours had passed. In this way, what he saw when he arrived at the field was naturally similar to There will be some differences in what he thinks. Of course, the young man didn¡¯t think too much for a moment. After ignoring those people working there, he ran directly towards a middle-aged man on the roadside. "Manager Chen, I'm sorry, I'm late." "It's too late, maybe! Isn't the work not finished yet?" After listening to what Manager Chen said, the young man couldn't help but shed cold sweat on his face. He knew very well the temperament of Manager Chen. If Manager Chen had yelled at him at this moment, or even directly deducted his wages, then although he would have suffered a little loss, at least the matter would have ended like that. But if one day Manager Chen talks like this, then he should be careful. Because of what he said before, everyone who listened to Manager Chen's tone would end up being fired without exception. Therefore, after hearing what Manager Chen said, the young man was immediately confused. After staying for a long time, he finally realized what he said. "Manager Chen, I'm just a little late, don't be like this!" "How long will it take?" After listening to the young man's words, Manager Chen's expression changed, and he angrily scolded him at that moment: "You haven't come to work for three days, and you actually told me that you were just late. For a while? Do you know how much things will be delayed in these three days? Get out of here! Our Chen family doesn¡¯t need an uncle like you. There are too many serfs in Mingshan Town who can¡¯t find jobs, and our Chen family doesn¡¯t either. I¡¯ll give you a name named Zhou.¡± "It's been three days! "Although he had already had a premonition in his mind when he rushed here, when he actually heard those words from Manager Chen, the young man was still quite surprised. After all, he had spent the past three days He has been in a daze, not to mention any discomfort, and there is no feeling of hunger in his belly. If he hadn't known that the work in the field could not be done in a few hours, he would probably still be there. I really have to wonder if what Manager Chen is saying now is a frame-up. After thinking about all that, the young man couldn't help but show a wry smile at that time. After all, this job is his only source of income now. Now that it is about to end, it is naturally impossible for him to treat it as nothing. happened. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is indeed his fault, if this is reckoned up at the present time. After all, people like him who look for work under others will inevitably be scolded even if they are a few minutes late. If they are not good, they will have some wages deducted. Now, he was directly out of work for a few days. Not to mention that Steward Chen didn't like him in the first place. Even if he was an ordinary serf now, Steward Chen would never keep him. When he knew in his heart that the matter was irreversible, the young man never thought of persuading Manager Chen to change his words. However, before leaving, the young man still needed to get what he originally deserved. "Manager Chen, it's my fault. I won't tell you the reason for absenteeism. But you can fire me, but the wages I earned before, do you think I should" "Wages, you still have the nerve to ask me for wages?" Who would have thought that after listening to the young man's words, Manager Chen directly roared at him at that moment: "Because of your unexcused absence from work, do you know how much time has been lost?" How much loss has our Chen family suffered? It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t ask you for compensation. Since you still want to ask me for wages. Get out of here and get as far away from me as you can, otherwise I¡¯ll be careful. I'll break those legs of yours!" Clenching his fists, the young man knew that all the reasons mentioned by Manager Chen were lies. The Chen family's wages were paid once a day, but it was only because Manager Chen used all the wages to be paid to loan sharks. Usually this will be changed to once a month or even several months. Now, if the young man wants to leave, Manager Chen should give him his unpaid wages. If he says that now, he just wants to use this excuse to embezzle the young man's wages. But, what can the young man do if he knows this situation? Although the other party is just a low-ranking steward of the Chen family, his status is even more humble. As a serf who doesn't even have farmland, when encountering something like today, even if the reason is on his side, the young man can only accept it. Of course, now that young man can give Manager Chen a good beating. But he knew very well that beating Manager Chen would vent his anger, but the subsequent revenge from Manager Chen was definitely not something he could bear. Manager Chen could see the young man's expression, but he didn't take it to heart. After all, Manager Chen has seen a lot of things like this. The serfs who were fooled by him like that young man all had such an expression, but did they dare to touch him? Although he is just a small steward, he represents the Chen family outside. I think the Chen family also has a certain status in Beishui City. How can such a small serf dare to offend him now? After Manager Chen¡¯s expression fell into the young man¡¯s eyes, the anger in the young man¡¯s heart naturally became more intense. But just as Manager Chen thought, the young man really didn't dare to touch him. Not to mention the martial artists who have cultivated inner energy among the Chen family, there are even martial arts masters who have cultivated inner strength. Even if the Chen family does not He would use those martial arts masters for a small matter, but even if the weakest martial artist takes action, he will never be able to defeat the opponent if he has not been able to cultivate his inner energy. As a result, the young man was worried about the identity of the other party and was about to bear the tone at that time, but suddenly a strange voice sounded in his mind at that time. "It is detected that the host's mood fluctuates strongly, the system is turned on" "The system has been opened, welcome to use the strong person development system!" "Ding! I received a random mission and beat up Manager Chen. The mission requires beating him until he begs for mercy. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-inducing pill and ten copper coins." The voices that flashed in his mind immediately made the young man dumbfounded. When had he encountered such a thing? If he hadn't experienced many disasters when he was young, his temper would have been very calm. It is estimated that If you suddenly encounter this kind of thing, I'm afraid most of you will scream in surprise on the spot! "Should we do this or not?" The young man hesitated. He naturally wanted to beat up Manager Chen. Not to mention that there were so many promised benefits. Even without those benefits, the young man still wanted to beat up Manager Chen. Steward. Just??, thinking of the possible consequences of his actions, the young man was a little afraid to take action at that time. But just when the young man did not dare to act rashly, Manager Chen's next words suddenly aroused his anger. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Resistance "Why are you still standing here? Why don't you get out of here! I don't even know what you are. If the young lady hadn't said something for you, do you think you can continue to work under our Chen family? The young lady is just looking at you. You poor kid, you really think you are like that. I tell you Zhou Tian, ??within three days, your yard will be assigned to my name, and then I can let you go, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me You, Uncle Chen, I" "Bang!" The young man punched Manager Chen hard, and then didn't give him any chance to fight back. He just sat on his waist and punched Manager Chen one after another. The steward beat him hard. ¡°That¡¯s right, the young man named Zhou Tian is indeed quite concerned about the identity of Manager Chen, and he does not dare to offend Manager Chen easily to avoid offending the Chen family behind him. However, Zhou Tian's opponent was his small courtyard. He had a grudge with Manager Chen because of this matter in the past. He originally thought that the other party had given up the idea, so Zhou Tian was unwilling to offend him easily. But he didn't expect that the other party was still obsessed with his evil intentions and was still thinking about his small courtyard. Under such a situation, Zhou Tiantian could still bear it. In his heart, he was so angry that he no longer cared about the consequences. Manager Chen threw himself to the ground and started beating him severely. Although Zhou Tian was not able to cultivate inner energy, he could not be regarded as a warrior. But long-term training gave Zhou Tian a strong physique. On the contrary, although Manager Chen is said to be stronger than Zhou Tian in terms of status and status, he has a lazy and lazy temperament. Otherwise, how could he just be a small steward with the support of the Chen family? If he could cultivate his inner energy, he would probably be the chief steward of the Chen family now. As a result, in such a situation, without the support of inner energy, how could Manager Chen, who had been drained by alcohol and sex, be Zhou Tian's opponent. In that situation, under Zhou Tian's brute force, Manager Chen was directly mounted on him and beat him severely. At that moment, Steward Chen hated Zhou Tianke to death. As the steward of the Chen Mansion, when had he ever suffered such a loss like today? While secretly thinking about how to retaliate against Zhou Tian, ??he hurriedly yelled at the farmers not far away: "Why don't you hurry up and catch this guy? If something happens to me, you guys You don¡¯t even have to think about getting this month¡¯s salary.¡± There is no doubt that Manager Chen was quite unpopular. At that time, it was not just Zhou Tian who disliked him. Logically speaking, if a subordinate like Zhou Tian was guilty of beating the steward, other serfs would have to step in to stop him. But just because all the serfs were unhappy with steward Chen, it just happened. After they saw Zhou Tian's actions, they secretly applauded and pretended that they had not seen those things. However, when Manager Chen said those words, although the other serfs secretly hated him, they had no choice but to stop Zhou Tian at that time. Although all the serfs didn¡¯t mind letting Zhou Tian give Manager Chen a good beating, no matter how much they hated Manager Chen, they wouldn¡¯t give up people¡¯s wages just to express that anger. As serfs, they are the lowest untouchables in the world of Martial Gods. If the Yanlong Empire had not abolished the slave trade a hundred years ago, it is estimated that all of them would end up in such a situation. Although life and death are not under the control of others now, those serfs are in urgent need of their wages and livelihood. If they are really detained by Manager Chen, it is estimated that most of the serfs will need to borrow loan sharks. Therefore, after hearing what Manager Chen said, all the nearby serfs hurried towards them. After running to Zhou Tian's side, under the orders of Manager Chen, some of the serfs pulled Zhou Tian hard to pull him away from Manager Chen, while others just punched Zhou Tian randomly. He fought in the past, hoping that in this way he could make Zhou Tian give up his behavior at that time. It¡¯s a pity that Zhou Tian was completely angered by Manager Chen at that time. After beating him, Zhou Tian knew that he had no way to turn back at this time. If he really wants to give up, Manager Chen will definitely take revenge on him. With the power of the Chen family, Zhou Tian knows that he will be driven out of Mingshan Town by then. Undoubtedly, Zhou Tian absolutely did not hope that he would end up like that. Therefore, at this moment, Zhou Tian's only hope was pinned on that mysterious voice. Although he didn¡¯t know what the strongman training system was about, Zhou Tian knew that he had no other better choice at this time. Right now, he could either beat Manager Chen until he begged for mercy in order to complete the mission, or he could only be driven out of Mingshan Town like a lost dog. In the end, under such a situation, Zhou Tian made up his mind and ignored the serfs.He just targeted Manager Chen and gave him a severe beating. Finally, following his attack, Manager Chen could no longer hold on any longer. In fact, Zhou Tian's situation at that time was much worse than that of Manager Chen. He was surrounded by so many serfs and beat him severely. Even those serfs spared some effort in private. But even so, Zhou Tian was beaten until Zhou Tian vomited blood. . However, because Manager Chen had never suffered much, even though his situation was much better than that of Zhou Tian, ??after receiving a few punches from Zhou Tian, ??he was still a little overwhelmed at that time. In addition, Zhou Tian's desperate look was a bit scary. Manager Chen, who was scared to death by Zhou Tian, ??finally begged Zhou Tian for mercy at that time. "Don't fight anymore, I'm convinced. I'll give you the wages. Get off me quickly!" While holding his head with his hands, hoping to block Zhou Tian's fist, Manager Chen had to grit his teeth and surrender. When he heard what Manager Chen said just now, Zhou Tian felt relieved, then his eyes flashed and he fainted. Although it is said that those serfs have more or less spared their hands, most of those serfs who have done heavy work for many years, even if they are not as strong as Zhou Tian, ??still have considerable strength. Under their siege, Zhou Tian had already been seriously injured. It was only because he was holding his breath that he was able to support himself at that time. Now that he saw Manager Chen relent, he finally achieved his goal. When Zhou Tian felt relieved, he naturally fainted. Seeing the situation at that time, the serfs didn¡¯t know how to deal with the matter. Logically speaking, if a serf like Zhou Tian dares to beat the steward, no one will take care of him even if he is beaten to death. However, Zhou Tian's situation was quite special. Even Manager Chen only dared to bully him but did not dare to do anything to him. Naturally, those serfs did not dare to touch Zhou Tian. What's more, those serfs were coerced by Manager Chen before they took action. Deep down in their hearts, those serfs didn't want to take action against Zhou Tian. And under such a situation, how could those serfs kill Zhou Tianxia? Having no choice but to do so, the serfs couldn't help but cast their eyes on Manager Chen, wanting to hear his arrangements and see how he planned to handle the matter. Under the gaze of all the serfs, Steward Chen ran to Zhou Tian and kicked him several times, originally planning to kill him directly. But he seemed to have thought of something. After his expression changed a few times, Manager Chen finally said to the serfs beside him: "Throw him out. I don't want to see this guy again!" After that, Manager Chen covered his wound and walked away groaning. As for the fact that he had just promised to pay Zhou Tian's salary, he seemed not to remember it at all. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Entering the Hades Mountain "Hmm~ Where is this place!" Zhou Tian, ??who had been unconscious for an unknown period of time and felt cold all over, covered his forehead and sat up from the ground at that time. "By the way, I" Soon, Zhou Tian remembered what happened before. As a result, he slapped the ground angrily and said angrily: "Chen Papi, remember this, sooner or later. One day I will let you know my interests!" After saying that, Zhou Tian ignored the injuries on his body, gritted his teeth, looked at the direction and walked towards the location of Ming Mountain. The main reason why Mingshan Town was named that way was because of Mingshan Mountain. In the world of the God of War, in addition to the areas where humans live, there are also many areas that humans cannot enter. Generally speaking, except for warriors, it is best not for ordinary people to approach those uninhabited areas easily. The reason is very simple, because in addition to warriors in the world of martial gods, there is also a group that can compete with them, and even be stronger than them, and that is the monster beasts. Monsters are born with abilities that are comparable to those of warriors. If they are lucky enough to develop magical powers, their strength can be directly improved like that of humans. Moreover, at the same level, there is no way for human warriors to defeat those monster beasts. Therefore, places where monsters live can be said to be restricted areas for humans. Under normal circumstances, neither party will easily approach the other's territory without incident. Because what acting like that represents is often unpredictable danger. But Mingshan Mountain happens to be a place where monsters live. Under normal circumstances, the residents of Mingshan Town do not dare to approach that place easily. As for Zhou Tian, ??not to mention that he is already seriously injured, even if he is still unscathed now, without the help of his inner energy, even the outer area of ??Mingshan Mountain is not accessible to ordinary people like him. place. Zhou Tian, ??as a resident of Mingshan Town, naturally knows how dangerous Mingshan is. However, Zhou Tian has his own considerations. In Zhou Tian's view, although the monsters in Mingshan are dangerous, they are still much stronger than when he returns to Mingshan Town at this time. Zhou Tian did not regret his behavior after beating Manager Chen, but he knew very well that the matter would not end so easily. Although Manager Chen didn't do anything to him at that time, that was because there were other serfs nearby. As long as Zhou Tian returns to Mingshan, and Manager Chen is freed from suspicion, it is estimated that what is waiting for him will be the revenge of Manager Chen. Therefore, Zhou Tian does not want to and cannot return to Mingshan Town at this time. At the same time, after giving Manager Chen a good beating, Zhou Tian completed the task of developing a strong man system. If that system can really give him that kind of reward, this matter must not be known to outsiders. Compared with Mingshan Town, Mingshan, as the territory of monster beasts, is naturally more suitable for Zhou Tian to do things that cannot be seen in the light. "It seems to be here!" After carefully avoiding some places where monsters were found, Zhou Tian walked slowly to an ancient tree. That ancient tree was very huge, almost several meters in diameter. If it wasn't in a relatively remote location, it would probably be quite conspicuous no matter where it was! After looking around and making sure that no one was following him, Zhou Tian pulled out a pile of grass next to the giant tree and got in at that moment. After crawling a few meters, Zhou Tian relied on the inconspicuous hole to directly enter the giant tree. It wasn't until he entered the giant tree that Zhou Tian truly relaxed. Sitting on the ground, Zhou Tian rested for a while and recovered part of his physical strength. At that time, he skillfully fumbled out a bunch of healing tools from inside the giant tree, and carefully removed all the healing tools on his body. Those injuries were treated. It wasn¡¯t until he finished all the things at hand that Zhou Tian became concerned about the strong man development system. To be honest, Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t really believe the voices in his head. After all, things like that are really hard to believe. Suddenly there was a voice in his head telling him to give him money and pills if he wanted to beat someone. How could Zhou Tian believe such a thing so easily. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this thing is true, let¡¯s just say that those voices are not his own illusion, but after completing the task, where will the rewards fall into his hands? Therefore, after listening to the system prompts before, if Manager Chen's words had not irritated Zhou Tian, ??he would most likely not have taken action at that time. After completing the mission, Zhou Tian also cared about his own injuries first, but he did not take the so-called strong man training system seriously at all. Until now I have timeDuring his free time, Zhou Tian finally remembered this matter at that time Such thoughts had just arisen in my mind, but I didn't expect that the strong man development system seemed to be sensing something. When Zhou Tian just talked about it, it suddenly appeared from Zhou Tian's body. A window pops up before. "The mission, beat up the Chen family has been completed, and the reward is a bottle of Qi Entraining Pill and ten copper coins!" After calmly reading the system prompt, Zhou Tian discovered that there was an icon in the corner of the window showing the reward received. When he saw the icon, Zhou Tian's heart moved, but he used his consciousness to lightly tap on that location. That is to say, when Zhou Tian just finished that action, Zhou Tian saw a strong light emitting from in front of him at that time. As a result, Zhou Tian couldn't help but close his eyes under that burst of light. When the strong light dissipated and Zhou Tian opened his eyes, he found that there was actually an extra jade bottle and ten copper coins in front of him. "This this is true!" Although Zhou Tian did those things according to the arrangements of the strong man development system, it can be seen from the calm expression on his face that Zhou Tian did not think about it at all. However, if he could really get those pills and copper coins, he would do it, but he was just doing it with the idea of ??giving it a try. But now, when the rewards mentioned in the strong man development system have really been fulfilled, Zhou Tian at that time could no longer be as calm as before. With trembling hands, he picked up the jade bottle from the ground, but Zhou Tian hurriedly took off the cap at that moment. "It's reallyit's really the Qi-inducing Pill!" After confirming the contents of the jade bottle, Zhou Tian howled excitedly for a long time before calming down at that time. How did the strong man development system come about? Zhou Tianxin was more or less unsure. Although he had collapsed from exhaustion due to training before, he had never been in a coma for several days in a row. Now, just a few days after he was in coma, this strong man development system appeared in his mind. Zhou Tian naturally knew that there was definitely no connection between the two. But that¡¯s what Zhou Tian thought. He was just the lowest serf in the world of Martial Gods. Apart from the slaves from other countries, there were probably very few people with lower status than him. According to his situation, there is nothing to plot at all. Even ten copper coins are enough to buy his life, not to mention, there is still such a valuable bottle. Unmarketable elixir. Therefore, without understanding the origin of the strong man development system, Zhou Tian didn¡¯t think much about it at all. Because from Zhou Tian's point of view, this matter didn't look like someone was controlling it at all. To take a step back, Zhou Tian would be happy to encounter such a thing like giving money and giving medicine, even if it was manipulated by others. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 Monster Rainbow Rabbit After no longer thinking about the system for cultivating strong men, Zhou Tian collected the copper coins and poured out an elixir from the jade bottle. After carefully putting the jade bottle back into his arms, Then he took the pill. As soon as the elixir entered his abdomen, Zhou Tian immediately felt an extra stream of heat flowing in his abdomen. Without thinking much, Zhou Tian hurriedly controlled the airflow to circulate rapidly in his body. In the process of circulating the heat in the body, time passed quickly but just like that. When Zhou Tian woke up, it was already an hour later. "It is indeed a Qi-inducing pill. It is much more effective than what I practiced on my own. It's a pity" At this point, Zhou Tian showed a hint of discouragement. Qi-entraining pills are the most common auxiliary pills used by warriors to practice. Taking this pill may not be the best, but there are basically no side effects. Generally, after a warrior takes a good Qi-inducing pill, one pill can equal the effect of a month's training. As for those who have not yet cultivated their inner energy, as long as they get this Qi-inducing pill, it is estimated that one or two out of ten people will be able to cultivate their own inner energy. Judging from the current situation, although the Qi-Entraining Pill worked, the result did not seem to be enough to satisfy Zhou Tian. No wonder he is so discouraged. Others only need to take one or two Qi-inducing pills to break through and become a warrior. As for him, not only has his body been trained to be quite strong, but now it is even more powerful. He was able to take a high-quality Qi-entraining pill, but even so, Zhou Tian was not able to cultivate his inner Qi in the end. With this speed of training, if he were left outside, he would probably be killed out of ten. It is called waste material. Based on Zhou Tian's original circumstances, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to cultivate inner energy in his life. After all, only a small number of privileged members like Zhou Tian can use the Qi-inducing pill to directly transform themselves into warriors. As for the serf, he has amazing talent and still has hope of getting ahead. With his useless physique, no matter how you look at it, it is difficult for him to have a chance to get ahead. "I may have been a waste before, but I won't be from now on!" After being depressed for a while, Zhou Tian quickly cheered up at that time. In the past, there was nothing he could do if his own physical condition was not good, but now with the help of the strong training system, Zhou Tian felt that he would not be able to forgive himself if he could not stand out again. After all kinds of thoughts went through his mind, Zhou Tian, ??who calmed down, immediately took out a new Qi-Entraining Pill and started practicing. Finally, with the help of the Qi-inducing pill, after taking the third Qi-inducing pill, Zhou Tian finally developed his own inner energy at that time and officially became a first-level warrior. Warriors are divided into levels. Anyone who has cultivated inner energy is a warrior. According to the strength of inner energy, it is divided into ten levels. Except for a few gifted beings, most warriors rely on their strength to rank. Inner Qi can only be said to be a sense of Qi. Although it can help practitioners, its help to practitioners is limited. Except for a small number of special martial arts moves, most martial artists have developed Inner Qi. , then you can only rely on those inner qi to improve your strength. The strength of a first-level warrior is about two hundred kilograms, and each level increases the strength by one hundred kilograms. Only when the practitioner's strength is fully exerted can the practitioner develop inner energy. Internal strength, and eventually advanced to become a martial artist. Of course, those things have nothing to do with Zhou Tian for the time being. For Zhou Tian, ??it is enough to be able to cultivate inner energy. After getting excited, Zhou Tian suddenly felt a sound coming from his belly. For a moment, Zhou Tian couldn't help but froze. It wasn't until he heard the noise in his stomach that Zhou Tian remembered that he had not eaten for several days from the time he obtained the strongman development system to the time he was cultivating his inner energy. I had practiced so much that I didn't pay attention, but now that I have relaxed, I can no longer hold on. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª ??A warrior who has a big appetite would feel uncomfortable if he doesn't eat even one meal, not to mention that Zhou Tian has already missed more than a dozen meals at this time. Being reminded by the constant voice in his belly, Zhou Tian had to leave the giant tree at that time. Although Zhou Tian knew that Mingshan Mountain was very dangerous, if he had not accidentally discovered such a hiding place before, he would have become the food of those monsters. But no matter how dangerous the monster beast is, Zhou Tian can no longer care about it at this time. Even if the monster beast bites him to death, Zhou Tian feels that it is better than starving to death! After carefully avoiding the places where monsters appeared, Zhou Tian found a few fruit trees with ease and identified which ones were edible., but he just hid in the fruit tree and started eating at that time. Although the fruit was not enough to make a meal, Zhou Tianzheng was so hungry at that time that he had no other choice but to eat at that time. And just when Zhou Tian was half-full, he suddenly heard a rustling sound at that time. There was no hesitation for Ren Ke. As soon as he heard the sound, Zhou Tian hurriedly hid at that moment. Zhou Tian has not forgotten the danger of Mingshan Mountain. Every year, countless warriors from Beishui City come here to make a living. With Zhou Tian's strength, he is the lowest level existence on Mingshan Mountain. The main reason why Zhou Tian, ??a serf who had not even cultivated his inner energy before, could live here, apart from Zhou Tian not easily touching the locations where monsters roamed, was that Zhou Tian was quite awakened. He would hide whenever there was any disturbance, and with some tricks, he could repeatedly avoid the searches of those monsters. Facts have proved that before there is absolute strength, Zhou Tian's behavior is the most correct thing. Just when Zhou Tian was hiding, a rabbit jumped out of the grass. When Zhou Tian saw the rabbit, his expression changed drastically. ??The rabbits that can live in Mingshan are naturally no ordinary rabbits. The rabbit Zhou Tian saw was two or three times larger than the average rabbit, and its hair was strangely aqua blue at that time. Zhou Tian knows that kind of rabbit, and even in the past, Zhou Tian has caught many of its companions. However, the fact that Zhou Tian could catch that kind of rabbit before does not mean that he is the opponent of the rabbit in front of him. The reason is very simple. The rabbit that Zhou Tian saw now is a kind of rabbit on Mingshan Mountain. Monster. Moreover, when converted into a human warrior level, the level of this monster beast has almost reached the third level of a warrior. "Rainbow Rabbit" is the name of the rabbit that Zhou Tianyan bumped into. When the Rainbow Rabbit is young, it is only half the size of an ordinary rabbit, and its hair is all snow-white at that time. For this reason, the rainbow rabbit is the most common pet in ordinary civilian homes. For this reason, not only warriors, but even civilians would risk catching some baby rabbits to exchange for money, and Zhou Tian did this kind of thing often. However, although rainbow rabbits are said to be civilian pets, it does not mean that they are truly harmless. After adulthood, the rainbow rabbit's hair will change according to their attributes at that time. The type of hair they have represents the type of demonic power they possess. Although most demons are not very powerful, they are still not something that ordinary civilians can resist. Moreover, the attributes of rainbow rabbits are quite changeable, and the attributes of the young rabbits born from the same pair of rainbow rabbits will most likely be different. Among them, there will even be some rainbow rabbits with several attributes at the same time. Because the hair of those multi-attribute rainbow rabbits looks similar to rainbows, they are given such a name. The more attributes the Rainbow Rabbit has, the greater its potential. The Rainbow Rabbit with the highest attributes even has the potential to become a mythical beast. Of course, rainbow rabbits with multiple attributes are rare. Most rainbow rabbits have only one attribute. However, the strength of single-attribute rainbow rabbits is mostly that of a warrior. It can be said that in the Mingshan Mountain, the rainbow rabbit that Zhou Tian encountered was not that strong. Fortunately, he never hit any powerful creatures. If he was almost unlucky, he would not have been attacked by a warrior. Kill them, but most of them will become food for other monsters. Of course, no matter how weak the Rainbow Rabbit is in Mingshan, it is still a very strong opponent for Zhou Tian at this time. It is enough for the Rainbow Rabbit to easily defeat Zhou Tian with a strength two levels higher than Zhou Tian. God struck and killed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 The First Battle with Monsters He knew that he was no match for the Rainbow Rabbit, so when he saw it, Zhou Tian quickly shrank his body and carefully concealed his whereabouts while praying for the Rainbow Rabbit. Rabbit leave early. Just what you are afraid of will come. Just when Zhou Tian was praying for the rainbow rabbit to leave quickly, the rainbow rabbit seemed to have taken a fancy to the fruit where Zhou Tian was staying, and jumped around. At that time, he ran to the fruit tree where Zhou Tian was hiding. After looking up at the fruits above, he jumped into the air and bit down one of the fruits without saying a word. Zhou Tian knew something was wrong when he saw Rainbow Rabbit¡¯s actions. Although Zhou Tian hid as soon as he noticed the movement, the time was too short after all. Zhou Tian didn't even have time to prepare. If the rainbow rabbit was just passing by, then naturally nothing would happen. have. But when the rainbow rabbit stayed where he was, Zhou Tian was naturally in danger. "Don't Rainbow Rabbits rarely eat fruit? Why am I so unlucky!" Zhou Tian, ??who was hiding not far away, couldn't help but reveal a wry smile after seeing the movements of Rainbow Rabbit. Generally speaking, rainbow rabbits are herbivores, but they only eat a small amount of grass seeds, and they will only eat fruits when there is no grass nearby. According to Zhou Tian's initial calculation, it was impossible for the Rainbow Rabbit to stay where he was hiding, so Zhou Tian chose to hide near the fruit tree, but he never thought that it would actually hit him right now. It's time for the rainbow rabbit to eat the fruit. After smiling bitterly in his heart, Zhou Tian did not dare to make any move at that time, because he knew very well that depending on the distance between the two parties, he was afraid that the Rainbow Rabbit would notice the slightest move here. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that just when he was worrying about how to survive that disaster, he suddenly heard the prompt of the strong man development system at that time. As a result, when Zhou Tian opened the interface, he discovered that the strong man development system had caused him quite a big trouble at that time. "Ding! The main mission, the first battle. The mission requirement is to kill the Rainbow Rabbit, the monster you encounter. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-inducing pill, a silver coin, and strengthened strength." After meeting the Rainbow Rabbit, Zhou Tian never thought about fighting him. In Zhou Tian's view, it was almost impossible to defeat the Rainbow Rabbit based on his strength. And depending on the situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, Zhou Tian is naturally unwilling to go out and fight the Rainbow Rabbit. However, Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help but hesitate after hearing the sound of the strong man development system. The main mission provided by the strong man development system once again has great appeal to Zhou Tian. Whether it is the Qi-inducing pill or the strength enhancement, it is what Zhou Tian longs for. Although the requirements of the task are difficult to achieve in Zhou Tian's opinion, in the face of rich rewards, Zhou Tian thinks that no matter how great the risk is, it is worth taking. Furthermore, although the strongman development system only mentioned rewards but did not show any punishment, Zhou Tian did not dare to take risks. Because Zhou Tian didn't know whether he would lose the strongman development system after he failed the mission. Therefore, whether it was for the generous mission reward or to avoid the possible punishment, Zhou Tian had no way to refuse the mission at the moment. After gritting his teeth, Zhou Tian then focused on the Rainbow Rabbit not far away, planning to give it a try no matter what, to see if he could kill the Rainbow Rabbit based on his strength. As soon as such a thought arose in his mind, Zhou Tian didn't even have the time to act in a hurry, but Rainbow Rabbit immediately felt it. The perception ability of monsters is very strong. Generally speaking, as long as someone has the intention to kill them, they will be discovered immediately. Therefore, if you bump into a monster without absolute strength, it is best not to have such thoughts, otherwise you will be discovered by it directly. Generally speaking, warriors who often hunt monsters and beasts are very clear about these things. If they often choose to ambush monsters, the first thing they must learn is how to hide their murderous intent. It's a pity that Zhou Tian didn't have the strength or the opportunity to be exposed to these things before, so when he suddenly received the mission, he naturally leaked his murderous intention directly, and finally let the rainbow rabbit sense it. Just as he sensed it, the Rainbow Rabbit immediately took action. His body jumped back, and the Rainbow Rabbit defecated, thus widening the distance between it and Zhou Tian. Unlike other monsters, when they sense murderous intent, most monsters will directly attack the enemy ambushing there. As for monsters like Rainbow Rabbit, although their strength is not much weaker than other types of monsters of the same level, their temperament appears to be more cautious.??So, after sensing Zhou Tian's murderous intention, he did not choose to attack immediately, but chose to widen the distance between the two sides at that time. Maybe he saw that the enemy was stronger than it, so he It means to turn around and run away immediately. Seeing the movements of the Rainbow Rabbit, Zhou Tian gave a helpless smile and then walked out of the darkness. Because he had never fought against monsters before, Zhou Tian knew nothing about how to fight monsters. It is also because of this reason that Sunday made the same mistake as before. Similarly, because he did not understand the monsters, Zhou Tian simply did not use the help of those who dealt with the beasts to deal with the Rainbow Rabbit. Instead, he walked out of the darkness and decided to fight the Rainbow Rabbit based on his own strength. Judging from the performance, one side is just a first-level warrior who has just cultivated his inner energy, while the other side is a monster with the strength of a third-level warrior. No matter from which aspect, Zhou Tian's opponent The Rainbow Rabbit has no chance of winning. However, Zhou Tian still planned to fight him head-on, not for other reasons, but simply because Zhou Tian knew very well that this battle was a test for him by the strong man development system. And Zhou Tian himself also wants to become a strong person, so he will not and does not want to fake the test of the strong person development system. In this way, when facing the Rainbow Rabbit, Zhou Tian would use the most dangerous method to deal with him. Naturally, Rainbow Rabbit has no idea about Zhou Tian¡¯s thoughts. When he saw Zhou Tian walking out of the darkness, he felt relieved. The Rainbow Rabbit is quite familiar with humans. Although many young rabbits are captured by humans every year, the Rainbow Rabbit also kills many humans. Therefore, the Rainbow Rabbit is naturally quite familiar with humans. From the perspective of the rainbow rabbit, humans are relatively large creatures. Although they are so large, most of them are very weak. Now, after sensing Zhou Tian's murderous intention towards him and realizing that Zhou Tian was no match for it, Rainbow Rabbit planned to kill Zhou Tian. After making up his mind, Rainbow Rabbit quickly took action As soon as the hind legs exerted force, the Rainbow Rabbit's body suddenly bounced out of the place and bumped directly towards Zhou Tian. Based on the level 3 strength of the Rainbow Rabbit Warrior, the impact speed caused by the strength of the hind legs is not unusually fast. Although Zhou Tian was well prepared, because it was his first time against a monster and he was not familiar with the Rainbow Rabbit's fighting skills, even though he was prepared, he was still caught off guard by the Rainbow Rabbit's attack. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Zhou Tian didn't even see the figure of the Rainbow Rabbit clearly, but he was directly knocked away by it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter Six: The First Battle with the Monster "Cough~cough!" After coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, Zhou Tian just regained consciousness, but he didn't even get up in a hurry, and immediately rolled to his side, narrowly escaping in a very embarrassed manner. The pursuit of the rainbow rabbit. Monsters don¡¯t talk about so many rules. Their battles are all aimed at killing the enemy. No matter what the means, as long as they can achieve their goals. Therefore, when fighting Zhou Tian, ??the Rainbow Rabbit would not stop and let Zhou Tian get up to fight again just because Zhou Tian fell to the ground. Instead, he would pursue the victory and prepare to kill him in one fell swoop. With just one impact, Zhou Tian felt as if he had been beaten up by those serfs again, and his body that had just recovered was seriously injured again. With that feeling, Zhou Tian discovered that with the strength of Rainbow Rabbit, if he accidentally let it hit him a few more times, he would probably be hit to death by it. It is naturally impossible for Zhou Tian to be willing to die in the hands of the Rainbow Rabbit in this way. Therefore, after personally testing the collision power of the rainbow rabbit, I have already made up my mind. In the next battle, I must be careful not to let the rainbow rabbit hit me again. Otherwise, let alone thinking about how to kill the Rainbow Rabbit, it would be good if he didn't get killed by the Rainbow Rabbit. After many thoughts flashed through his mind, before Zhou Tian could really think of a way to deal with the Rainbow Rabbit's attack, the Rainbow Rabbit immediately launched a third wave of attacks at Zhou Tian. attack. Still using the old method, after the Rainbow Rabbit bounced from the place where it hit before, it shot directly towards Zhou Tian. "As for Zhou Tian, ??relying on his own strength, it was impossible to withstand the impact of the Rainbow Rabbit. Not to mention blocking its attack, even the silhouette of the Rainbow Rabbit was completely undetectable by Zhou Tianna during its attack. However, when faced with the Rainbow Rabbit's attack, Zhou Tian finally managed to dodge it. It¡¯s not that Zhou Tian¡¯s strength has suddenly become so powerful at this moment that he can see through the Rainbow Rabbit¡¯s attack. The main reason why Zhou Tian was able to avoid the Rainbow Rabbit's attack was that he used the principle of the Rainbow Rabbit's super-speed attack to directly predict it in advance, so that he could avoid it in time. The Rainbow Rabbit itself is not very fast, which is why it can hit Zhou Tian at such a fast speed. If you really want to talk about it, it mainly relies on the effect of the pedaling force of the hind legs. As long as Zhou Tian pays close attention to the movements of the rainbow rabbit and prepares in advance, it is indeed not difficult to avoid the rainbow rabbit's attack. Of course, according to Zhou Tian¡¯s discovery, it is easy to avoid the attacks of the Rainbow Rabbit, but it is not so easy to win. If Zhou Tian didn't have any other means, it would still be difficult to defeat the Rainbow Rabbit. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s confident that Zhou Tian can¡¯t be its opponent! When he found that the impact had no effect, the Rainbow Rabbit jumped towards Zhou Tian at that moment. Judging from his appearance, he really seemed to want to fight Zhou Tian hand to hand. After seeing Rainbow Rabbit¡¯s actions, Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Demonic beasts are not magical beasts. It is not that demonic beasts cannot cast magic that is similar to magic, but those are the methods that only powerful demonic beasts have. Just a small rainbow rabbit, although its attributes give it a certain amount of power, it does not yet have the ability to cast magic. Therefore, the Rainbow Rabbit usually doesn't have many attack methods. The way of impact is the Rainbow Rabbit's biggest killer weapon. Although the flaw is obvious, without the corresponding strength, it will not be hurt by it. , but there is nothing that can be done against the Rainbow Rabbit. Unlike the Rainbow Rabbit's impact ability, the Rainbow Rabbit's hand-to-hand combat ability is not that bad. Only when the impact has no effect and the opponent is very weak will those Rainbow Rabbits choose to engage in close combat with the opponent. And even so, the Rainbow Rabbit can't guarantee that he will not miss. ¡°If the Rainbow Rabbit keeps using collision to deal with Zhou Tian, ??then Zhou Tian really has nothing to do with it. At the same time, if the situation is unfavorable, even if Rainbow Rabbit wants to escape, Zhou Tian will not be able to catch up with him. But now, the Rainbow Rabbit's move gave Zhou Tian a chance to win over the opponent. Rainbow Rabbit doesn¡¯t know Zhou Tian¡¯s thoughts, and maybe even if he knows, he won¡¯t care. From Rainbow Rabbit's point of view, Zhou Tian is a weakling who poses no threat to him at all. He can defeat such an opponent even with the melee combat that he is least good at. Finally, in such a situation, the jumping Rainbow Rabbit ran close to Zhou Tian, ??and then turned around and kicked him. According to the attack method of Rainbow Rabbit at that time, its attack speed was not very fast, at least Zhou Tian?Can clearly see the trajectory of its attack. However, even if Zhou Tian saw the Rainbow Rabbit's attack clearly, he did not dare to take it head-on at that time, because Zhou Tian knew very well that although the Rainbow Rabbit looked inconspicuous, it was still a monster, and the strength of its hind legs depended on its front legs. You know how powerful Zhou Tian's attack is. If Zhou Tian dares to take it head-on, Rainbow Rabbit will probably break off his resisting hand with one kick. Knowing the pros and cons of the Rainbow Rabbit, Zhou Tian naturally chose to dodge directly at that time. However, just after Zhou Tian dodged the attack of the Rainbow Rabbit, before he could adjust his body, the Rainbow Rabbit had already kicked off its hind legs and hit Zhou Tian with its head as soon as it hit the ground. Because he was unprepared for the Rainbow Rabbit's move, Zhou Tian, ??who was unprepared, was directly hit by the move. Although the impact barely weakened the force of Rainbow Rabbit's collision, its power cannot be underestimated. Zhou Tianren was still in mid-air and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood at that time. However, when Zhou Tian was hit hard again, he took the opportunity to fight back. Based on the difference in strength between the two sides, Zhou Tian never thought that the Rainbow Rabbit would be easily captured by him. If he could defeat the Rainbow Rabbit by knowing its attack method, then it is estimated that the Rainbow Rabbit would have already been defeated. All dead. Therefore, although he did not expect everything, Zhou Tian had already made psychological preparations to pay the price for this battle. ¡°Compared with Rainbow Rabbit, Zhou Tian has no advantage in terms of combat experience or strength. No matter how he looks at it, he doesn¡¯t have much hope of victory. And under the circumstances like that, if Zhou Tian wanted to win, he would naturally have to go astray. The strengths and weaknesses of the Rainbow Rabbit are very obvious. Because of its small size, its mobility and dodge abilities are quite good. But again, because of its relatively small size, except that the strength of its hind legs can reach the standards of a third-level warrior, its strength is actually not estimated to be much greater than that of an adult. Although Zhou Tian has little combat experience, he also knows that if he wants to defeat an enemy stronger than himself, he can only use his own advantages to deal with the opponent's weaknesses. And depending on Rainbow Rabbit's situation, what Zhou Tian has been waiting for is an opportunity to get in close contact with him. And when the Rainbow Rabbit hit Zhou Tian from a short distance, although Zhou Tian's ribs were almost broken, Zhou Tian also took advantage of that opportunity to successfully hug him. It will be easier after you catch the Rainbow Rabbit. When Zhou Tian stood up again with the Rainbow Rabbit, although the Rainbow Rabbit struggled desperately in Zhou Tian's hands, its weakness was completely pinched by Zhou Tian, ??and the Rainbow Rabbit's resistance seemed quite strong. Powerless. Holding back the physical discomfort, Zhou Tian avoided the area where the Rainbow Rabbit's hind legs could attack. He pinched his neck with one hand and grabbed the top of his head with one hand. He twisted the Rainbow Rabbit who had made Zhou Tian suffer so much before. , and then died. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Return to town "Ding! The main mission and the first battle have been completed. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-inducing pill, a silver coin, and enhanced strength." Without receiving the reward, Zhou Tian hurriedly chose to leave after killing the rainbow rabbit. Although the location is remote, the battle between Zhou Tian and the Rainbow Rabbit caused quite a stir. Fortunately, there were no other monsters nearby at this time, so Zhou Tiandao did not let other monsters pick it up. Cheap. But just because there were no monsters appearing now, it didn't mean that there wouldn't be monsters that heard the noise and came later. So after killing the Rainbow Rabbit, Zhou Tian had to hurriedly carry the Rainbow Rabbit's body and leave. Returning to the ancient tree, Zhou Tian simply dealt with the rainbow rabbit. After filling his stomach, he immediately paid attention to his mission reward. Zhou Tian has already seen the Qi-Entraining Pill. It is no different from the Qi-Entraining Pills he knows. The only difference from the ones he usually buys and sells is that its quality is relatively high. After taking it, There won't be any side effects. What Zhou Tian really cares about is the reward at the end, a strength enhancement, which can't help but make Zhou Tian's imagination a little wild. Without any hesitation, Zhou Tian directly chose to receive the reward, and just when Zhou Tian chose to receive the reward, the strength enhancement reward provided by the system directly acted on Zhou Tian. "Ah~" He was completely unprepared. Zhou Tian didn't know that the enhanced strength would make him feel tingling all over his body. He suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his body. Zhou Tian, ??who was unprepared, couldn't help but cry out in pain. However, it went away as quickly as it came. Zhou Tian only just let out a cry of pain, but the stinging feeling quickly dissipated at that time. If Zhou Tian hadn't been deeply impressed by the tingling sensation just now, Zhou Tian might have regarded what happened just now as an illusion. "Is this the effect of strength enhancement?" Clenching his hands, Zhou Tian could clearly feel that his strength had indeed increased a lot compared to before. If Zhou Tian's talent was poor before, and his power after becoming a warrior was similar to his rated power, then now that his power has been strengthened, it can be compared with those geniuses with extraordinary talents. "About half of the strength has been increased. It's really" It's too much. Zhou Tian can't describe it. Although he knows that the strong man training system is very powerful and can even conjure pills out of thin air, he still can't. He never thought that even the strong man development system that could change people's talents could do it. Zhou Tian couldn't help but show excitement when he thought that his power could now be compared with those of geniuses. In the following time, Zhou Tian settled down in Mingshan Mountain and spent most of the time hiding in the heart of the tree to practice. Even if he went out occasionally, it was just to fight a few weak monsters. Come to eat, and then rush back to practice immediately. As a result, with the help of two bottles of Qi-inducing pills, Zhou Tian, ??even though his training talent was relatively poor, still managed to raise his strength to the sixth level of a warrior. Level 6 warriors are still at the bottom of the bottom in the world of Martial Gods. Even in Beishui City, Zhou Tian's strength is not enough. However, if it were placed in Mingshan Town, then apart from the Chen family, Zhou Tianna could already be regarded as a master. After the Qi-Entraining Pill was gone, Zhou Tian planned to go back. After all, Zhou Tian's qualifications can only be said to be average. Without the help of elixirs, it would be impossible for him to advance to the sixth level of a warrior so quickly. As for the strong man development system, I don¡¯t know why, but there has been no task reminder for a long time. In this way, due to various considerations, Zhou Tian naturally knew that it was time for him to leave. When entering the Ming Mountain, Zhou Tian almost crawled to hide in like a bereaved dog. At that time, he was seriously injured and he was just an ordinary serf. When he came out, Zhou Tian not only recovered from his injuries, but also directly raised his cultivation level to the sixth level of a warrior. The time difference between this entry and exit was even less than a month, but Zhou Tian's situation has undoubtedly changed considerably. After walking out of Mingshan Mountain with satisfaction, Zhou Tian had no intention of hiding his whereabouts, but he headed directly towards Mingshan Town. When passing by the fields, Zhou Tian obviously felt that the serfs were looking at him strangely, as if they were very surprised by his appearance. Zhou Tian didn't think much about this situation. Although Zhou Tian had been beaten by the serfs before, he also knew that they could not be blamed for that incident. Therefore, Zhou Tian did not go to trouble those serfs, but he did not want to have any communication with them anymore, although he feltThose serfs had problems with their vision, but they still didn't take it to heart. As a result, when Zhou Tian returned to Mingshan Town, he found that everyone who knew him looked at him strangely. At first, Zhou Tiandao didn't know why those people looked at him like that. It wasn't until he returned to the gate of his courtyard that he understood why those people looked at him like that. During the time when Zhou Tian disappeared, I don¡¯t know what kind of methods Manager Chen used, but he forcibly occupied Zhou Tian¡¯s yard. When Zhou Tian came back, he immediately found that his yard had changed a lot. It had changed from the previous shabby appearance, but it had been repaired. Looking at Manager Chen standing in front of the courtyard gate, Zhou Tian was filled with anger. When he ran directly towards him, he couldn't help but cursed angrily at that moment; "Chen Papi, you Soulless!" Even if no one noticed Zhou Tian at first, when Zhou Tian roared out, it was impossible not to be noticed. When they saw Zhou Tian appear, everyone was a little surprised at that time, but maybe they thought of Zhou Tian's identity. After their expressions changed a few times, those people standing in front of the hospital were Calmness returned immediately. "Stop him!" He didn't take Zhou Tian seriously, but he also knew that it was best for him not to get close to Zhou Tian at this time, otherwise the same thing as before would inevitably happen. Therefore, after seeing Zhou Tian, ??Manager Chen hurriedly ordered several servants around him to stop Zhou Tian. However, based on the strength of Zhou Zhouxian, how could those few servants stop Zhouxian? As a result, those servants had just stretched out their hands, but Zhou Tian was already knocked out at that moment. Angrily, he rushed towards Manager Chen. When the other party realized that something was wrong and was about to make amends, Zhou Tian directly punched him in the face. With just one punch, Zhou Tian directly smashed all the teeth in Manager Chen¡¯s mouth. But this was the result of Zhou Tian holding back, otherwise Zhou Tianzhen would have attacked with all his strength. It is estimated that Manager Chen would have been beaten to death by Zhou Tian at this moment. Originally, based on the grudge between Manager Chen and Zhou Tian, ??it would not be a surprise for Zhou Tian to kill him with one punch. And based on Zhou Tian's perception of the other party, Zhou Tian really had such thoughts. only¡­¡­ Maybe even Zhou Tian himself didn¡¯t realize it! Living in Mingshan Town, he has always been oppressed by the Chen family. Even if he doesn't want to admit it, he already has a certain sense of fear towards the Chen family in his heart. Under such a situation, Zhou Tian did not dare to really kill Manager Chen, a person he had always hated. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that just when he resisted killing Manager Chen, the mission prompt that had not appeared for a long time suddenly sounded at that time. "Ding! Received a random mission, kill Manager Chen. The mission requirement is to kill the target. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-Entraining Pill, a Qi-Condensing Pill, and proficiency in the Military Body Fist." When the mission sounded, Zhou Tian had almost no hesitation. As soon as he heard the mission requirements, he rushed in front of Manager Chen without saying a word, and then stepped on him. On its head. "Pop!" Like a watermelon, with Zhou Tian's nearly 1,000 kilograms of foot strength, naturally no accidents occurred after that foot stepped on it. Manager Chen's head was directly crushed by Zhou Tian's step. "Ding! The random mission to kill Manager Chen has been completed. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-Entraining Pill, a Qi-Condensing Pill, and proficiency in the Military Boxing." As soon as Manager Chen died, Zhou Tian immediately received a call from the system. hint. Because he paid too much attention to the strong man development system, as soon as Zhou Tian heard about the system tasks, he immediately followed its requirements at that time. It wasn't until he killed Manager Chen that Zhou Tian calmed down at that time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 The Chen Family¡¯s Revenge After killing Manager Chen, Zhou Tian was first worried. If he had not killed Manager Chen, Zhou Tian knew that the current matter could be solved easily. The Chen family would not antagonize a warrior like him over a small steward. The most likely possibility is to ask Steward Chen to return his small courtyard, and then work hard to establish a good relationship with him, and even consider having him Breathe it into your own door. But now that Zhou Tianxia is the killer, the situation is completely different. Regardless of whether Manager Chen has a status in the Chen family, he is still a member of the Chen family. If Zhou Tian teaches Manager Chen a lesson, the Chen family will not care too much. But Zhou Tian directly treats Manager Chen like he is doing now. If he was killed, the Chen family would not choose to remain silent. The so-called beating of a dog depends on the owner. Even if Manager Chen is a dog, it is still the dog of the Chen family. It is okay to beat him. Zhou Tian actually kills him. In this case, Zhou Tian will be the same as the dog. It hit Chen Mansion directly in the face. Although Zhou Tian is also a warrior, the Chen family is really unlikely to let him go easily. After all, although the Chen family only has one branch in Mingshan Town, even so, the strong ones among them are definitely not something Zhou Tian can deal with. After receiving the news, Zhou Tian can be 100% sure that the Chen Mansion will definitely avenge Manager Chen when the time comes. "If there were just one or two warriors, Zhou Tian wouldn't care too much. But based on the strength of the Chen family, Zhou Tian knew that it would definitely not be just one or two warriors who would deal with him later. Not to mention warriors who were stronger than him, one of them would even be directly linked to him. Martial arts masters may appear. Although he doesn¡¯t regret his decision, thinking about the trouble that will follow, it is absolutely impossible for Zhou Tian to say that he really doesn¡¯t care at all. Looking at the servants of Chen Mansion who were already scattered, Zhou Tian finally sighed and had no choice but to go to Ming Mountain to hide for a while. However, just after Zhou Tian had just started thinking about that, he soon heard the system prompt again. "Ding! Receive a random mission and fight. The mission requires defeating the Chen family warriors who came for revenge in Mingshan Town. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-inducing pill, a gold coin, and agility enhancement." "Why is it like this again!" Although he felt helpless, after hearing the system prompt, Zhou Tian finally stopped at that time. "When I met Rainbow Rabbit, a mission prompt suddenly appeared. When I didn't want to kill Manager Chen, a prompt also appeared suddenly. Now I want to evacuate and a mission comes again. Among them" Zhou Tian is not stupid. He received one after another in that environment. After the mission, Zhou Tian had already somewhat figured out the conditions for the mission to appear. "It seems that as soon as I have the idea of ??retreating, the system will immediately force me to challenge the task. Is this a characteristic of the strong person development system?" After appraising the characteristics of the strong person development system in my mind, , but Zhou Tian just walked into the courtyard occupied by Manager Chen. "Chen Papi is so rich! But in the end, he took advantage of me." Although it is not magnificent, Zhou Tian's small courtyard has already become quite big after it fell into the hands of Manager Chen. Not to mention the changes in Zhou Tian's living conditions at that time, even among small courtyards of the same size, few seemed to be able to match his layout. Zhou Tian naturally knew how Manager Chen got his money, so after seeing the arrangement at that time, he couldn't help but sarcastically mocked the already dead Manager Chen. Walking slowly, Zhou Tian opened the door and walked directly into his room at that time. After opening the mission panel with familiarity, Zhou Tian received his mission reward. ¡°Compared to Zhou Tian¡¯s previous two missions, the reward for killing Manager Chen was quite rich for Zhou Tian. Not to mention the Qi-Entraining Pill. Although there is only one Qi-Condensing Pill, the Qi-Condensing Pill is the elixir used by martial artists during training. Its value is no less than a whole bottle of Qi-Entraining Pill. Zhou Tian uses it to practice. If you practice it, the effect will not be worse than taking a whole bottle of Qi-Entraining Pill. Moreover, if used directly to break through, it can also increase the chance of breakthrough. At the same time, Zhou Tian¡¯s view of the rewards for mastery of Military Body Fist is also quite practical. Perhaps for those self-taught warriors, the value of the Military Body Boxing skill may not be as valuable as the first two elixirs. But for Zhou Tian, ??the skill reward for mastery of Military Body Fist is actually the most practical of the three rewards. Zhou Tian was somewhat of a warrior, but apart from a few battles with a few weak monsters, the only person he had ever fought against was Manager Chen, who was not proficient in martial arts. So, don¡¯t talk about Zhou Tian¡¯s skills or anything else. Even if he has experience in fighting with others, then??It can be said that there is none at all. In his situation, he has no problem dealing with some monsters, but if he wants to fight other warriors, it will be difficult for him to show his strength. And now, after Zhou Tian received the reward for mastering Juntiquan, he felt as if he had been practicing Juntifan for more than ten years. Although he still has no experience in fighting with people, the Military Body Fist was originally used to fight against people. If Zhou Tian can master the Military Body Boxing, he will not know how to start when fighting with others. Just when Zhou Tian had just received the reward, he immediately heard a lot of noise coming from outside his small courtyard. After quickly putting away his pills, Zhou Tian then opened the door and walked out of the room. Sure enough, just as Zhou Tian had thought before, after he killed Manager Chen, the Chen family really had no intention of letting it go. Just when Zhou Tian walked out of the door, he found that his small courtyard was already surrounded by people. Looking at the group of Chen family servants, Zhou Tian's heart really beat up at that time. "How can I fight like this!" Although he had thought that the Chen family would retaliate because of his behavior, Zhou Tian really never thought that the Chen family's commotion would be so big. He had just received the mission reward here. The other party has already come to take revenge. What Zhou Tian didn¡¯t expect was that the Chen family¡¯s way of revenge was somewhat unexpected. Logically speaking, the grievances between warriors can only be settled by warriors fighting, and ordinary people must not be involved. Strong men above the martial arts level fight out of fear of hurting innocent people, but at the martial arts level, this is an unspoken rule. And the Chen family is one of the most powerful family forces in Beishui City. According to Zhou Tian's original plan, even if they wanted revenge, they would only send warriors to fight Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian did not expect that the other party would be so careless. After knowing that he had become a warrior, he would send such a large number of servants to deal with him. This situation was really difficult for Zhou Tian to handle. Zhou Tian is just a warrior after all. Even a martial artist cannot completely ignore the crowd tactics. If those Chen family servants really swarmed up, Zhou Tian might not be able to withstand them. However, when things got to this point, Zhou Tian had no choice but to retreat. Therefore, when Zhou Tian saw those servants surrounding his small courtyard, although Zhou Tian was secretly worried, Ke Ren still had to take the initiative to go out. "Come out and pull out come out and pull out!" As soon as Zhou Tian showed up, the Chen family's servants started yelling. "Shut up!" A sudden curse rang out. After suppressing the voices of the Chen family's servants, the servants surrounding Zhou Tian's courtyard quickly silenced themselves and made way for them. "It's him!" Zhou Tian had worked under the Chen family for so long, so he naturally knew something about the Chen family. As for the people walking out from behind those servants, it was naturally impossible for Zhou Tian not to recognize them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Cause of Death Wang Hu, one of the guards of the Chen family, Zhou Tiandao didn't know much about his strength. After all, Zhou Tian was just a serf in the past. In his eyes, all warriors were powerful. Zhou Tian didn't even know how strong Wang Hu was, but he had never even seen his performance in battle. However, although he didn¡¯t understand Wang Hu¡¯s strength, Zhou Tian knew very well that his family had a grudge against Wang Hu. The reason was not clear to Zhou Tian. However, after something happened to the Zhou family, Wang Hu had been bullying him a lot. Looking at his behavior now, Zhou Tian knew that today's matter would be troublesome. Sure enough, when Wang Hu saw Zhou Tian appear, he immediately showed a smile on his face. He looked at Zhou Tian and said accusingly: "Zhou Tian, ??you are so brave. I think your Zhou family has suffered too. The head of the family has given me a lot of kindness, but I didn¡¯t expect you to repay the kindness with hatred. Not only did you not appreciate the care of the head of the family, but you actually killed me, the steward of the Chen family, you" He looked at Wang Hu with a sneer, and after accusing him, Zhou Tian waved his hand and interrupted him impatiently: "Stop saying those useless words, I killed that guy Chen Papi, and I want to regain his position." Just come to me directly, what's the point of bringing so many people here? I'm not afraid of breaking the rules." "Rules, what rules?" Wang Hu looked at Zhou Tian in confusion. Wang Hu seemed to have no idea that Zhou Tian had become a warrior, and he showed a puzzled expression at that time. "Master Hu, that boy seems to have become a warrior!" "Hundan, why didn't you tell me earlier!" "You didn't wait for me to finish" "Bang!" He slapped a servant next to him. Wang Hu also knew that what he did today was a bit unreasonable. Originally, he thought that Zhou Tian's killing of Manager Chen was just the result of a disagreement between the two parties. Zhou Tian was still an ordinary serf at this moment, so he brought so many servants here to show off his power. Now, after learning that Zhou Tian has become a warrior, his previous thoughts seemed a bit inappropriate. Although it is just an unspoken rule, it is not a line that everyone can step on. After all, most warriors are afraid of being attacked, so they may not be able to control them in the wild. But if something like that happens in a densely populated area, then most of this behavior will definitely arouse public outrage. ?????????? If it is the powerful second-generation ancestors in the family, they will naturally not care about those things, and they will still besiege those who should be besieged. Even if they make those warrior groups dissatisfied, they are not afraid of what those warriors can do to them. But let alone Wang Hu, even the Chen family does not have the strength to ignore that unspoken rule. Therefore, if he had known that Zhou Tian had become a warrior, Wang Hu would naturally not dare to make such an arrangement. Now, after suddenly hearing that Zhou Tian had become a warrior, he came with so many servants, but he did not dare to take action. "Go back to me, and I will take care of this kid." Wang Hu, who knew that he had made a mistake, but was also unwilling to let Zhou Tian go, prepared to take the Chen family members he had brought without even thinking about it. The servants were all driven out. However, it is obvious that not everyone will choose to cooperate honestly. After hearing what Wang Hu said, a servant immediately said worriedly: "Master Hu, if you stay alone, I'm afraid" "You're afraid of a ball! You, Mr. Hu, and I are already fifth-level warriors. Even if this kid becomes a warrior, he will only be a first-level warrior at most. If he wants to fight me, he is still a little green." Speaking of which, then Wang Hu is not generally confident. After all, although he does not have any family background to support his practice, he is not a genius himself. But after decades of training, although Wang Hu's progress was very slow, he could still be regarded as an intermediate warrior. When he thought about it, for a newcomer like Zhou Tian who had just become a warrior, even if there were a few of them together, then It is also completely impossible to be his opponent. Even Wang Hu didn't see through Zhou Tian's strength. Naturally, it was also impossible for the other Chen family servants to know Zhou Tian's true strength. Therefore, after listening to Wang Hu's words, the servants of the Chen family thought the same thing. Based on Wang Hu's strength, Zhou Tian should not be his opponent. In this way, under Wang Hu's repeated orders, the Chen family servants who came with him finally chose to leave as ordered. It wasn¡¯t until all the Chen family¡¯s servants left that Wang Hu walked towards Zhou Tian with a grin. "Now that all the extra people have gone, you don't have anything to say now! Wasn't your eldest brother very arrogant back then? Who could he show off with his face? I admit that he was a genius, but he didn't die in the end. . I just didn¡¯t expect that a loser like you would be able to cultivate inner energy one day, but I won¡¯t give you a chance to grow.¡± "Do you know my elder brother?" "Zhou Qing! If you don't know anyone, it's impossible not to know him.The most talented warrior in the mountain town for a hundred years! " "Since you know my eldest brother, you should know what happened back then!" "Why, do you still want revenge?" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, Wang Hu directly sneered at that moment, looked at Zhou Tian with contempt and said: "You don't even look at you. What kind of person are you? Your eldest brother was already a martial artist when he was your age, but in the end he was easily crushed to death. With your little ability, you still want to avenge your eldest brother? You should pass my test first and then talk about it!" "I ask you what happened that year?" "I'm not¡­¡­" Zhou Tian¡¯s expression was quite serious, but it was a pity that Wang Hu didn¡¯t know his strength, so after seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. So, when he kept talking nonsense and refused to answer Zhou Tian's questions, he directly provoked Zhou Tian to take action against him. He didn¡¯t even have the time to say his sarcastic words again, but Zhou Tian rushed directly in front of him. Then, he punched Wang Hu directly, and without Wang Hu having any time to react, he just knocked him away with an uppercut. Then Zhou Tian didn¡¯t give Wang Hu a chance to get up, but rushed directly behind him and pressed him to the ground. Wang Hu never expected that Zhou Tian would behave like this. It would be fine if Zhou Tian punched him and flew away. Then Zhou Tian wanted to control him simply. At that time, Wang Hu couldn't help but feel annoyed. While he regretted his carelessness, he directly wanted to lift Zhou Tian away from him. Until he was pinned down by Zhou Tian, ??Wang Hu thought that Zhou Tian was only a first-level warrior, and the reason why he was able to knock him down was because he was unprepared. In that situation, Wang Hu naturally thought that he could easily lift Zhou Tian away. But it is obvious that Zhou Tian was able to suppress Wang Hu at the same level, not only because of his enhanced strength, but also because of his cultivation level. As a result, with the huge difference in strength between the two sides, no matter how hard Wang Hu tried, he was ultimately unable to break away from Zhou Tian's hands. "How is that possible? You are not a first-level warrior!" It was not until the two sides fought hard that Wang Hu finally realized the gap between himself and Zhou Tian. However, it was obvious that the result was something Wang Hu did not want to see. Even though he knew it was the fact, he still had an expression of unwillingness to believe it on his face. However, Zhou Tian didn't care about Wang Hu's mentality. After pressing him to the ground, he asked again: "Tell me! How did my eldest brother die?" "have no idea." "You said it or not!" Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel angry when he saw that Wang Hu was still acting arrogant at that time. As a result, one hand pressed him to the ground, while the other hand directly lifted his hair and banged it against the ground several times. After just two or three bumps, Wang Hu soon became unable to withstand it anymore. "I said, I said!" Seeing that Zhou Tianzhen dared to take action, Wang Hu stopped pretending to be a hero and hurriedly changed his words and replied: "I don't know the specific situation, but I heard The young lady seems to have mentioned that your eldest brother offended the young master of a big family, so he asked him to find an opportunity to kill him." After hearing the cause of his brother's death, Zhou Tian was very excited. When he used too much force with his hands, Wang Hu suffered a lot directly under him. In the end, Wang Hu couldn't bear it anymore. He let out a few screams. After being awakened by Wang Hu's voice, Zhou Tian hurriedly asked him at that time: "Who did my elder brother offend in the first place?" "I don't know." As if he was afraid that Zhou Tian would attack him again, Wang Hu did not forget to explain after replying to Zhou Tian's words: "Only the young lady and a few others in the Chen family know about this matter. As a servant, how could I possibly know those things?" Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know whether Wang Hu¡¯s words were true or false, but he didn¡¯t bother to care whether they were true or false. His eldest brother Zhou Qing and Miss Chen's family went abroad to study together, but one of them came back alive, while the other died in the college. Regardless of whether Wang Hu's words were true or false, in order to pursue the truth, Zhou Tian knew that he had to meet the Miss Chen family. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 Invitation from Chen Mansion Miss Chen's name is Chen Xiaolin, and she was a very good friend of Zhou Tian's eldest brother before his death. After something happened to the Zhou family, she was one of the few people who took care of Zhou Tian. Therefore, Zhou Tian may not have much fondness for the Chen family, but he still feels grateful to Chen Xiaolin, the young lady of the Chen family. Zhou Tian knows that at this time, although he already has some strength. But as a member of the Chen family's academy, Miss Chen's strength is probably far superior to his. However, even so, Zhou Tian still made up his mind. After today's disaster, he must go to the other party when he has time to ask about the cause of his eldest brother's death. Just when Zhou Tian was thinking about when to go to Chen Xiaolin to ask about the situation, the follow-up team of the Chen family finally arrived outside Zhou Tian's small courtyard. As soon as they arrived at the end of the field and saw Wang Hu being subdued by Zhou Tian, ??the faces of the warriors who came over immediately changed. "Boss Chen, Butler, help!" After seeing reinforcements from his side arriving, Wang Hu quickly asked for help at that moment. I just hope that my immediate superior can rescue him from Zhou Tian's 'devil's clutches'. "Shut up!" Although Wang Hu was restrained by Zhou Tian, ??the faces of the two people looked a little ugly, but surprisingly, they did not attack Zhou Tian at that time. As the leader of the Chen family's branch guard, Chen San even spoke out and angrily yelled at Wang Hu, "Miss has already told you not to cause trouble for the Zhou family, but let's see what you do?" At the same time, when Chen San was angrily scolding Wang Hu, Huang Haosen, as the chief steward of the Chen family branch, also discussed with Zhou Tian: "Master Zhou, I wonder if you can do it for your own sake?" He lets go?" After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Tian finally let Wang Hu go after listening to Huang Haosen's words. Taking Wang Hu as a hostage is not enough, and adding another Wang Hu to the opponent will not increase the combat power much. In a head-on fight, it would be impossible for Zhou Tian to withstand the opponent's attack. In this case, Zhou Tian wanted to see what the opponent's intention was. Undoubtedly, Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction greatly eased the atmosphere between the two parties. However, as soon as Wang Hu returned to the team, Chen San immediately said: "I have already heard what happened this time. The cause is on our side, but Master Zhou, you are too harsh." Somehow, there is no need to kill him!" Hearing Chen San¡¯s words, Zhou Tian¡¯s face immediately darkened, but he replied unceremoniously: ¡°It¡¯s not right for me to kill people, so is it right for you to occupy my yard?¡± "Forcibly occupying the courtyard?" He glanced at Zhou Tian in confusion, and then took a look at Zhou Tian's small courtyard. Chen San's expression couldn't help but change. Then he called a servant and asked about the situation, but he immediately started to curse. "My soul is weak!" Chen San couldn't help but be angry. The main reason why Zhou Tian was able to live in that courtyard was that his eldest brother Zhou Qing had served in the Chen Mansion for a period of time after he became a warrior. Neither Chen San nor Huang Haosen is a direct bloodline of the Chen family, and their situation is similar to Zhou Qing's. In this way, what happened to Zhou Tian, ??outside members like Chen San and others are naturally worried that one day it will happen to their relatives. So, after hearing what happened to Zhou Tian, ??how could Chen San and the others not be angry? However, after hesitating for a moment, Chen San finally stepped forward and said: "I didn't expect that the matter had such a cause. But no matter what, if you kill people from my Chen family today, we can't Pretend to know nothing. Originally, according to the rules of the Chen family, you will definitely be killed, but for the sake of the young lady and your brother, I will give you a chance to survive. Take my three moves. As long as you take If I don't die in three moves, this matter will be over. What do you think?" "You are so generous!" After hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s words, Chen San couldn¡¯t help but blush. Although I don't know what Zhou Tian's strength is, I can imagine that Zhou Tian has not been practicing for a long time. Even if he really cultivates his inner energy, his cultivation level will never be that high. Even though Zhou Tian had defeated Wang Hu, in Chen San's opinion, Zhou Tian's strength should be about the same as Wang Hu's, or even not as good as Wang Hu's at all. Without the support of a large amount of resources, it is quite difficult for ordinary warriors to practice. You have to constantly exercise your body and then increase the internal energy in your body by consuming heat energy. The progress is so slow that it is almost enough to make many civilian warriors feel desperate. As for Zhou Tian, ??his natural capital is not high, and Chen San is surprised to be able to cultivate inner energy now. In his opinion, Zhou Tian must have used some trick to defeat Wang Hu. With his own strength, he should not be as good as Wang Hu. And Chen SanIn other words, his strength has reached the eighth level of a warrior. Although the level gap between warriors is not irreparable. But the difference between ordinary civilian warriors is a huge difference. Although it is only three moves, if Zhou Tian's strength is not as good as him, then Chen San is enough to defeat Zhou Tian in those three moves. Beaten to death. Therefore, it seems that Chen San gave Zhou Tian a chance to survive. But in fact, his words had no real effect, because if Zhou Tian could take three of his moves, then it would probably not be any more difficult to take another thirty moves. It was impossible for Chen San not to hear Zhou Tian's sarcastic tone. However, he has already said what he said, and there is absolutely no chance of him changing his words at this time. "The first move!" Without asking whether Zhou Tian agreed, Chen San shouted angrily, and after rushing towards Zhou Tian, ??he directly punched Zhou Tian. After Zhou Tian saw Chen San¡¯s movements, he used a simple lunge and punch and then struck towards the opponent. And Chen San believed that Zhou Tian¡¯s strength was not as good as his, so it was naturally impossible for him to avoid Zhou Tian¡¯s fist. Therefore, after seeing Zhou Tian's actions, he sneered and stretched out his fist to collide with Zhou Tian's fist Only a muffled ¡®hum¡¯ was heard. After Zhou Tian and Chen San groaned in pain at the same time, they both took a few steps back at that time. Evenly matched! No, Zhou Tian¡¯s power should be stronger. Although Zhou Tian¡¯s cultivation level is not as good as Chen San¡¯s, the martial arts cultivation level between the two sides is almost the same. And when both sides have similar cultivation levels, Zhou Tian's already strengthened strength is much stronger than that of warriors of the same level, and now his strength is no different than that of some talented geniuses. Although he was only at the sixth level of a warrior, Zhou Tian's strength had already reached the level of nearly a thousand kilograms. Although his strength is similar to that of Chen San, Zong Lu still has some advantages. As a result, Zhou Tian took two steps back, but Chen San took two and a half steps back at that time. Looking at Chen San with a half-smile, Zhou Tian waved his hand and asked, "Do you still need to compare?" His face turned red. Now that things have come to this point, Chen San might not be aware of the gap between the two parties. Although he was shocked by Zhou Tian's progress, he simply covered his right hand and admitted defeat: "There is no need to compete anymore, your strength is not weaker than mine, I can't beat you with three moves." "Since you can't defeat me with three tricks, shouldn't it be time to leave? Our Zhou family is a small family, and we can't tolerate distinguished guests like you." When it comes to this, Zhou Tian's tone is unavoidable. There is a bit more dissatisfaction. After all, Zhou Tian was too angry before this. Now, whenever he bumps into familiar people, he will always feel a bit resentful towards them. It was impossible for Chen San and the others not to recognize Zhou Tian's tone. However, although Chen San and the others' faces became a little ugly after listening to Zhou Tian's words, they still did not leave at that time. However, although they did not leave, Chen San and the others had no intention of fighting Zhou Tian again. Huang Haosen may have noticed that Zhou Tian¡¯s face looked a little bad, and he was afraid that Zhou Tian would misunderstand him! Just when Zhou Tian saw that they refused to leave, he couldn't help but want to take action, Huang Haosen hurriedly said at that moment; "As expected of Zhou Qing's brothers, you are really dragon brothers and tiger brothers. . Back then, your brother was the most talented warrior in the history of our Mingshan Town, and your cultivation progress, Zhou Tian, ??was also so amazing. With geniuses like you, sooner or later, the name of our Mingshan Town will be resounding throughout the mainland. Cough " Maybe he felt that Zhou Tian was a little impatient at that time. After complimenting Zhou Tian for a few words, Huang Haosen finally got to the point and said: "To be honest, when we come here this time, we will not only deal with you and us. In addition to the grudge incident in the Chen Mansion, I also brought an order from the head of the family. If you are free, I wonder if you would be interested in visiting my Chen Mansion's annex." After hearing what Huang Haosen said, Zhou Tianzhen wanted to refuse. But thinking about the strength of the Chen family, I finally had to reply at that time: "I have something to do. I will go see the head of your family in three days." "Huh~" He breathed a sigh of relief. After Huang Haosen and Chen San looked at each other, they hurriedly said goodbye: "We will come back to welcome you in three days." After saying that, a group of Chen family servants headed by Huang Haosen, But he left at that moment. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Attending the Banquet "Bang!" As soon as the door was closed, Zhou Tian's expression immediately changed. "Hmph! You still want me to be a dog for your Chen family, Chen Feng, you are taking it too much for granted!" After leaving the eyes of Huang Haosen and other Chen family servants, Zhou Tian no longer needed to hide his emotions, and his face showed his disapproval at that time. The head of the Chen family looked dissatisfied. Naturally, it is impossible for Zhou Tian to have a good impression of the Chen family. When Zhou Tian's eldest brother Zhou Qing was alive, because of Zhou Qing's great potential, the Chen family could say that they regarded the Zhou brothers as their own nephews. . However, when Zhou Qing went out to study and died for some reason, the Chen family immediately fell out. Not only did Zhou Tian take back all the privileges he had before, but he later used him directly as a serf. Although he still left a small courtyard for him, that was the result of Chen Xiaolin's plea. Although the Chen family doesn¡¯t owe them anything to the Zhou family, they don¡¯t have to take care of Zhou Tian all the time. But Zhou Tian's behavior of turning against the opponent as soon as his backer fell, really hurt Zhou Tian's heart. You must know that Zhou Tian really regarded himself as a member of the Chen family in the past, but in the end he ended up with such a result even though he gave his sincerity. Although he would not hate the Chen family, Zhou Tian's original good impression of the Chen family has changed. No doubt it turned to dissatisfaction at that time. And now that Chen Feng, the head of the Chen family branch, is sending out an invitation at this moment, Zhou Tian naturally knows what he is planning. For Zhou Tian, ??this would only make him feel quite disgusted. Deep down in his heart, he was quite resistant to the other party's mercenary behavior. However, with the strength of the Chen family, Zhou Tian was unable to resist the other party's power. Not to mention Chen Feng, the head of the family, Zhou Tian estimated that even Huang Haosen, the former great butler, was far stronger than him. And if Zhou Tian had revealed his true thoughts at that time, then Zhou Tian could not guarantee whether the Chen family would kill him to avoid future troubles. So Zhou Tian had to agree to Chen Feng's invitation at that time, and the reason why he postponed the time for three days was because he planned to use these three days to improve his strength. Not to mention that he must improve his strength to be able to fight against the Chen family in these three days, but at least Zhou Tian will not easily set foot in the Chen family before he has no ability to protect himself. Thinking of improving his strength, Zhou Tian immediately opened the mission panel and received his mission reward. "Ding! Random mission, the battle has been completed. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi-inducing pill, a gold coin, and agility enhancement." As soon as Zhou Tian received the reward, he felt that his body felt lighter at that moment. Afterwards, he moved around in the small courtyard for a few times and found that both his movement speed and attack speed had significantly improved at that time. "I have completed two tasks since I came back. With these rewards, it should be enough for me to improve my strength by several levels in three days!" After sorting out his rewards and sighing a little, Zhou Tian immediately Then he started practicing. On the first day, after Zhou Tian took a bottle of Qi-entraining pill, he successfully broke through to the level seven warrior. The next day, Zhou Tian once again drank a bottle of Qi-inducing pill, but in the end he only improved his cultivation to the peak of a seventh-level warrior, but he could not break through to an eighth-level warrior no matter what. On the third day, Zhou Tian just used regular training methods to adjust his state. After his state reached the optimal level, he gave the Qi Condensing Pill that the system had previously rewarded to him. Take it. As soon as the Qi Condensing Pill entered his body, Zhou Tian immediately felt that the amount of internal Qi in his body had expanded more than a hundred times in an instant. The huge internal Qi was constantly circulating in his body, giving Zhou Tian the feeling that he was directly trying to kill him. Explosive. Zhou Tian did not dare to be careless and take the elixir of the upper level at the lower level of cultivation. Although the effect was very good, at the same time, such behavior also had certain risks. If the person taking the medicine is not in good physical condition, he or she may burst at any time because the medicine is too strong. Zhou Tian, ??with his cultivation as a seventh-level warrior, took the elixir that only a martial artist could take. Originally, this was a very dangerous act. Fortunately, Zhou Tian's body has been strengthened twice, and his physical fitness has improved to a certain extent. In addition, although Zhou Tian had not cultivated his inner energy before, his long-term training had made his physique quite strong. In this way, after surviving the initial discomfort, Zhou Tian quickly became stronger. It was then that I entered the state of practice. The Qi Condensing Pill is indeed a pill taken by a martial artist. After Zhou Tian took the pill with his cultivation level as a martial artist, the efficacy of the pill was almost comparable to that of a whole bottle of Qi-Entraining Pill. Moreover, the effect of the medicine broke out in just an instant. With the momentum of the medicine, Zhou Tian made a breakthrough, and the effect was really much better than usual. Zhou Tian was able to pass the level 7 warrior level almost instantly.Broken. Then, after Zhou Tian broke through to the level of an eighth-level warrior, the inner energy in his body still did not calm down. Later, Zhou Tian used the momentum of his inner energy to continue his efforts, and once again impacted the cultivation level of the ninth-level warrior. Unexpectedly, the impact that Zhou Tian didn¡¯t have much hope for actually finally broke through the level. When his inner energy increased a bit again, Zhou Tian came back to his senses at that time. After carefully recuperating for several hours, allowing his body to adapt to the changes in his internal energy, Zhou Tian tightened his fists in excitement. The ninth level warrior can be said to be a relatively peak existence among warriors. Although he cannot compare with martial arts masters, after Zhou Tian faced off against the Chen family, his current cultivation level is enough to give Zhou Tian a certain degree of self-protection. Firstly, the elixir has been used up, and secondly, the time agreed between Zhou Tian and Chen Mansion has also arrived. After Zhou Tian broke through and became a ninth-level warrior, he did not continue training. Instead, he stayed in his courtyard and waited for people from the Chen family to pick him up. Unexpectedly, I originally wanted to come on Sunday. It would be good if the Chen family could send one or two servants to lead the way. However, he did not expect that after Zhou Tian waited for a while in his courtyard, he would wait in front of his courtyard for Huang Haosen, the chief steward of the Chen family branch. Zhou Tian was really surprised when he saw each other. Not only because of Huang Haosen's status in the branch of the Chen family, but more importantly, Huang Haosen was a real martial artist. It was just a martial artist invited to be a guest but a martial artist was sent to greet him. The Chen family's arrangement not only surprised Zhou Tian, ??but also added a lot of pressure to him. It seems that the arrangement of the Chen family is to give Zhou Tian face and to receive Zhou Tian with difficult standards. But in fact, the Chen family's arrangement may not be a form of demonstration. It is conceivable that if Zhou Tian falls out with them, then the Chen family may become his enemy. In this way, the more powerful the Chen family shows now, the less Zhou Tian dares to fall out with them. The person who came out to greet him was the martial artist. The Chen family wanted to remind Zhou Tian that their power was not something that a small martial artist like him could resist. If Zhou Tian was sensible, then he would not do anything that the Chen family did not want to see. After all those thoughts flashed through his mind, Zhou Tian couldn't help but sneer in his heart. Although the Chen family is powerful, Zhou Tian may not be really afraid of them. If the Chen family had not reacted like this, although Zhou Tian would not seek refuge with them, he would definitely not become their enemy. But now, according to the arrangements of the Chen family, Zhou Tian and them will inevitably have some conflicts, and then the outcome may really be decided between the two parties. "Master Zhou, please get in the car. The banquet has already started." Just when Zhou Tian was thinking about how to deal with the Chen family, Huang Haosen gently opened the car door and invited Zhou Tian to get in the car. . After hearing Huang Haosen¡¯s words, Zhou Tian was naturally awakened. After coming back to his senses, Zhou Tian hurriedly said politely, "If the butler doesn't even get on the bus, how can I dare to get on?" "Master Zhou is a distinguished guest of our Chen family. There is no reason for a servant to travel in a car. Please don't embarrass me." After saying that, Huang Haosen quickly made a respectful gesture. Without any further hesitation, Huang Haosen had already said what he said, and it was naturally impossible for Zhou Tian to refuse to get on the carriage. After nodding towards him to express his intention, Zhou Tian got into the carriage at that moment. "Let's go!" After seeing Zhou Tian get into the car, Huang Haosen couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Then he glanced at the accompanying servants and ordered to return at that time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Unexpected Attitude After getting on the carriage, Zhou Tian was still thinking about how to deal with Chen Feng later, but he found that the carriage suddenly stopped. Originally they were in a town, and Zhou Tian¡¯s courtyard was not far from the Chen Mansion. The carriage to greet Zhou Tian was just to show that they valued him. If they really rushed back, it wouldn¡¯t take much time. It¡¯s just that the Chen family¡¯s attention to him was something Zhou Tian had never thought of beforehand. When it comes to Zhou Tian's strength, although his performance is pretty good, he has basically broken away from his status as a serf. But compared to the Chen family, the dominant force in Mingshan Town, Zhou Tian's strength is really not worthy of their attention. Unless Zhou Tian can become a high-level martial artist, no matter how fast Zhou Tian's current strength progresses, he should be just a slightly talented chess piece to the Chen family. The Chen family should be willing to win over Zhou Tian, ??but based on Zhou Tian's current strength, the Chen family would not pay much attention to it. But after Zhou Tian got off the carriage, he discovered that when the Chen family invited him, they actually held a banquet just for this matter. And this kind of behavior, if you really want to talk about it, it can be called super-standard treatment. Being picked up and dropped off by a martial artist can be said to be a sign of respect for Zhou Tian, ??but to spend so much effort on holding a banquet to show that he is valued, it means that the Chen family is bound to win over him. In the final analysis, although warriors have a higher status than civilians, no matter how high they are, they are still members of the bottom class. Outside, warriors either work as guards or are low-level bounty hunters who venture into monster areas for some bounty. If you really want to talk about it, he is still a low-level thug. In terms of net worth, I don't know if it is enough for the Chen family to hold a banquet. Therefore, it can be said that this arrangement of the Chen family has to be surprising. At the same time, this arrangement of the Chen family also put a lot of pressure on Zhou Tian. After all, after spending such a big price, if Zhou Tian still doesn't buy their account in the end, he will completely ignore the Chen family's attempts to win over him. So when the price was paid but nothing gained, the Chen family's revenge on Zhou Tian would definitely be stronger than usual. "However, Zhou Tian expressed his resistance to the Chen family's wooing from the bottom of his heart. Even if he died, Zhou Tian would never want to be Zhou Tian's thug again. So although he was worried about his own safety, Zhou Tiandao did not change his original decision because of the Chen family's arrangements. After the initial surprise, Zhou Tian quickly calmed down and followed Huang Haosen towards the interior of the Chen Mansion with an expressionless face. As soon as he entered the door, Zhou Tian saw Chen Feng, the head of the branch of the Chen family, welcoming him with enthusiasm. "What a rare visitor! I didn't expect that my nephew has grown so big since I haven't seen him in such a short time. I have been busy recently, so I didn't rush to ask about my nephew's situation. In the end, the villain took advantage of it. This matter was caused by my uncle. That's wrong. Well, as long as you are happy, it is up to you to decide how you want to deal with those people. No matter what decision you make in the end, your uncle will support you. What do you think?" Zhou Tian didn't wait until Zhou Tian saw the banquet clearly. In this situation, Chen Feng unexpectedly took the initiative to greet Zhou Tian. Then he tried to flirt with Zhou Tian and apologized. He immediately held Zhou Tian up high, as if he was really good to Zhou Tian. If it were an ordinary warrior, it might actually be possible to be moved by it like this. After all, being a warrior is not enough to change the situation of most people. For ordinary warriors, their strength is only enough to ensure that they can find a higher-paying job. And in this environment, Chen Feng, the giant of Mingshan Town, was able to achieve this. This achievement is enough to show the sincerity of the other party, and in the face of such sincerity, there are really not many people who can refuse. Zhou Tian¡¯s eldest brother Zhou Qing used to be far more talented than Zhou Tian, ??but in the end he was conquered by Chen Feng using this method. Even Zhou Tian was succumbed to Chen Feng's methods. It was just because Zhou Tian's previous performance was so poor that Chen Feng classified him as one with no development potential and was ultimately unwilling to spend too much on him. Because of the lack of energy, the relationship between them became alienated. In this way, although Chen Feng can be said to have shown full sincerity, his own experiences have long made Zhou Tian quite resistant to this kind of life of being dependent on others. No matter how sincere Chen Feng was, he couldn't change Zhou Tian's decision. Expressionlessly, he took his right hand out of the opponent's hands, and Zhou Tian replied to Chen Feng with a calm expression: "I don't want to mention the past things again. I came here this time, but I just want to ask Sister Lin about something." Chen Feng saw Zhou Tian's performance in his eyes. Although there was no formal conversation between the two parties, judging from Zhou Tian's current performance, Zhou Tian obviously had no interest in joining their Chen family. Naturally, Chen Feng didn't want to see this situation at the moment. If it were normal, he would probably get angry right now. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know right nowFor whatever reason, Chen Feng's temper seemed to have improved a lot. Even though Zhou Tian was hard on a soft nail, he didn't get angry, but awkwardly stopped his hand and led Zhou Tian in. "We will talk about other things later. Let me first introduce you to all the friends present so that you can get to know more people. This is Lord Wang Fugui, a well-known rich man in our town. My nephew, you might as well get to know him." "This is one of the most famous bounty hunters in our town, my nephew" He didn¡¯t change his attitude because of Zhou Tian¡¯s previous performance. Chen Feng's behavior was quite strange. Although Zhou Tian did not explicitly say that he would not join the Chen family, his attitude was enough to explain a lot of things. But Chen Feng still seemed not to notice Zhou Tian's attitude. After entering the banquet, he was surprisingly enthusiastic towards Zhou Tian, ??as if Zhou Tian was really his nephew, dragging Zhou Tian around to introduce him . ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Zhou Tian naturally can't do too much. So even though he didn't want to get too close to Chen Feng, he still had to fake a smile over and over again. Afterwards, Chen Feng acted as if he really just invited Zhou Tian to the banquet. When Huang Haosen finally asked Huang Haosen to send Zhou Tian back, he did not mention that aspect again. "What exactly is Chen Feng writing?" After being sent back by Huang Haosen, Zhou Tian immediately began to ponder Chen Feng's performance. After all, based on the opponent's strength, he shouldn't have behaved like this in the first place. A warrior with no background like him really doesn't seem to need the opponent's accommodation. But, based on Zhou Tian¡¯s situation at the time, how much information could he collect? Although I thought about it for a long time, I got nothing at all. What Zhou Tian didn't expect was that when he couldn't figure out why Chen Feng behaved like that today, Chen Xiaolin, the eldest lady of the Chen family, came to his small courtyard at that time and gave Zhou Tian Tian Tian was pleasantly surprised, and at the same time, Zhou Tian understood why Chen Feng did such a performance today. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 The Chen Family¡¯s Request In the blink of an eye, it has been more than a month since Zhou Tian returned home from Chen Mansion. In this month, Zhou Tian did not receive revenge from the Chen family. But similarly, Zhou Tian did not receive any system tasks, and all he could do every day was practice fighting in his own courtyard. Although without the help of system tasks, Zhou Tian's strength has not improved significantly in this month. But after a month of practice, Zhou Tian's fighting skills have improved to a certain extent, although it is not said to be very good. However, it is no longer the same as before. Apart from relying on a force stronger than the opponent to suppress the opponent and win, there is no other way at all. While Zhou Tian was practicing boxing in his courtyard as usual, an unexpected visitor disrupted his life. "Zhou Tian, ??long time no see!" Turning around to look at the person who came, Zhou Tian¡¯s face lit up with joy. He immediately went up to him, opened the courtyard door and asked him, ¡°Sister Lin, why do you have time to come to my place today!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Chen Xiaolin turned around and closed the courtyard door, then said: "I came to you this time mainly because I have something to ask for. I wonder if you can do me a favor?" "What did I think? Sister Lin, you have already said it. As long as I can do it, there is no question." Zhou Tian's words were definitely sincere. After the death of Zhou Tian's eldest brother Zhou Qing, if it weren't for Chen Xiaolin's care , I really don¡¯t know how sad Sunday will be. As for Chen Xiaolin, Zhou Tian not only respects her as his eldest brother's friend, but is also grateful for his help in the past. Although he doesn't know what things the other party, a young martial artist, might need help from, Zhou Tian still Without any hesitation, he immediately agreed to the other party's matter. After listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s words, Chen Xiaolin did not show any joy, but instead showed a guilty look on her face. Seeing her performance like that, Zhou Tian could guess without listening that her request was probably not a good thing. "Is this matter related to the Chen family?" "Yeah." Now that the words had been spoken, Chen Xiaolin no longer concealed anything and directly mentioned to Zhou Tian; "That's it, our Chen family is one of the aristocratic families in Beishui City. I believe this." You should know very well. There is a tradition in Beishui City that a competition will be held every ten years. All the forces in Beishui City can recommend ten members to participate, and our Chen family has learned about your After what happened, I want you to participate in this competition on behalf of our Chen family." "Why choose me? There are so many experts in your Chen family, and there are many people who are stronger than me, so why do you have to ask me to fight on your behalf? Just like Sister Lin, if you take action, your chances of winning will be higher. Is that so?" Not to belittle oneself, Zhou Tian knew very well how much he weighed. If there was no special reason, how could the Chen family need the help of a little warrior like him? And if he didn't ask clearly about these inside stories, it would be really difficult for Zhou Tian to make a decision with confidence. After listening to Zhou Tian's words, Chen Xiaolin did not hide anything and explained to him directly: "Our family naturally has warriors who are stronger than you, but this competition is not only a competition between our forces. In addition, we are also recruiting students for the Beihu Academy. Therefore, in this competition, the participating members cannot be older than twenty. Although our Chen family also has many warriors in this age group, other forces also have corresponding preparation, so" After hearing what Chen Xiaolin said, Zhou Tian did not rush to make a decision, but suddenly asked him: "Did my eldest brother enter Beihu Academy through this kind of competition, and how did he die?" "Zhou Tian, ??please stop asking this question, okay? I am also sad about your eldest brother's death, but the other party is extremely powerful, you" "I have no intention of avenging my eldest brother immediately. Sister Kelin, you should tell me how my eldest brother died! After all, I am his biological brother and I have the right to know the whole story." Looking at Chen Xiaolin firmly, Zhou Tian's eyes told him that he was not joking about this matter. If he couldn't get the answer, he would really pursue it relentlessly. It may be that it is dangerous to let Zhou Tian investigate on his own, or he may think that after learning the truth, Zhou Tian will give up his original idea when he knows the situation. Anyway, no matter what the reason was, after seeing Zhou Tian repeatedly asking about the original incident, Chen Xiaolin finally spoke up and told Zhou Tian the truth at that time. "Originally I didn't want to tell you these things, but based on your current performance, if you continue to pursue them, sooner or later those people will know your existence. If your identity is exposed, depending on the other party's methods, they may do something It¡¯s about eradicating the roots. So, I can tell you about your eldest brother¡¯s matter, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯tNever think about revenge before you have enough strength. " "Okay, I promise you." Without thinking, Zhou Tian immediately agreed to Chen Xiaolin's request, but it's really hard to tell how sincere his words were. Chen Xiaolin naturally couldn't believe Zhou Tian's words so directly, but she didn't have any other better choice at the moment. So after listening to Zhou Tian's words and just staring at him for a while, Chen Xiaolin finally spoke to Zhou Tian and said: "When your eldest brother arrived at Beihu Academy, he quickly relied on his own strength to fight. A certain reputation. But you should be aware of your eldest brother¡¯s temperament. He is too proud. After gaining a certain reputation in the college, he actually pursued the Nalan School, which was the pride of our Beihu College. Sister. In the end, because of his behavior, he angered a certain suitor of Senior Sister Nalan, and as a result" After listening to Chen Xiaolin's words, Zhou Tian's face turned blue and white. To be honest, Zhou Tian really didn't expect that his eldest brother died for this reason. Speaking of it in his heart, Zhou Tian really didn't know how to evaluate this matter. However, no matter who is responsible for this matter, as Zhou Qing's younger brother, Zhou Tian naturally cannot say anything wrong about his eldest brother. In this way, Zhou Tian was somewhat prejudiced against what Chen Xiaolin called Senior Nalan and her suitors. "That's how it turned out! But who killed my eldest brother? It seems you haven't told me yet, Sister Lin!" With a wry smile, Chen Xiaolin could only reply helplessly to Zhou Tian who was questioning him: "I am just an ordinary student in the outer academy, and Senior Sister Nalan is a genius in the inner academy. How can I possibly know too much about their affairs?" More. I only know that your eldest brother lost his life because of that reason. As for which of Senior Sister Nalan¡¯s suitors was responsible, I can¡¯t tell. However, it is said that Lei, the third young master of the Lei family at that time Leopard once said that he wanted to deal with your eldest brother because he was unhappy with him. Therefore, many people thought that the person who killed your eldest brother was probably Lei Bao." "Thunder Leopard?" Looking at Zhou Tian mumbling to himself, Chen Xiaolin was really afraid that Zhou Tian would find trouble with Lei Bao. When she heard him chanting the other party's name, she hurriedly reminded him: "Lei Bao belongs to the head of the Lei family. Young Master, the Lei family is one of the most powerful families in the Yanlong Empire. Don¡¯t be dumbfounded. If you don¡¯t say you can¡¯t defeat the opponent, let¡¯s just say that you can really defeat the opponent. With the opponent¡¯s family The situation is so powerful that the Lei family is not something you can handle." Although he was a little unhappy with Chen Xiaolin's reaction to belittling him, Zhou Tian also knew that Chen Xiaolin only said this because she cared about him. So Zhou Tiandao was not angry with the other party. Instead, he quickly responded: "I know that if I am not absolutely sure, I will definitely not go to the other party. Sister Lin, don't worry!" "I hope you can really remember my words." At this point, thinking of the purpose of her coming, Chen Xiaolin had to mention the old things again at that time; "You basically already know about your eldest brother, then we What¡¯s going on with the Chen family?¡± "Does it mean that you can enter Beihu Academy just by taking that competition?" "That is naturally impossible. Beihu Academy is one of the most famous academies in our Qinglong Continent. How can it be possible to recruit students casually? Only the top three in this competition can enter the academy, and even so, in the end, If you really enter Beihu Academy, you can only study in the outer courtyard before you condense your true energy. If you don't successfully enter the inner courtyard in three years, you will be sent back like me." At this point, Chen Xiaolin couldn't help but reveal herself. With a look of reluctance, it was obvious that he was still very concerned about the fact that he was sent back to Beihu Academy. "Okay, I'll participate." Without too much hesitation, Zhou Tian immediately agreed to the Chen family's request after hearing Chen Xiaolin's introduction. After all, Beihu College is not that easy to get into, and if Zhou Tian wanted to investigate the cause of his eldest brother's death, he would naturally have to enter Beihu College. In this way, although Zhou Tian doesn't have much favorable impression of the Chen family, he doesn't mind cooperating with them. After hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s affirmative answer, Chen Xiaolin couldn¡¯t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Xiaolin was really afraid that Zhou Tian would reject his request. After all, Chen Xiaolin had also heard about Zhou Tian¡¯s discord with other members of the Chen family. As a member of the Chen family, Chen Xiaolin still hopes that the Chen family can develop better, so after hearing about Zhou Tian, ??she immediately took the initiative to invite Miao to talk to him. Now that I heard that Zhou Tian had agreed to this, I naturally felt happy. "It's great that you are willing to choose like this." After shouting excitedly, Chen Xiaolin immediately said at that time: "Don't worry, as long as you can represent our Chen family and win, then you will be in Beihu All expenses of the college will be paid by our Chen family, so you can just rest assured and study." "unnecessary."Zhou Tian naturally knew what the Chen family was planning. And he only agreed to represent the Chen family in the competition because he needed a chance to enter Beihu Academy, and Zhou Tian still didn't have much favorable impressions of the Chen family at the moment. In this case, how could Zhou Tian accept assistance from the Chen family. "Zhou Tian, ??please listen to my advice. After entering Beihu College, ordinary people will not be able to afford the expenses. With the support of my Chen family, you will save a lot of trouble, and you don't need to pay. What. I know you are a little dissatisfied with the performance of our Chen family over the years, but if we look at the matter, your matter is not uncommon in any force, so why are you so hasty to refuse? " "Sister Lin, I call you this not only because you are my brother's friend, but most importantly because you have helped me a lot over the years. However, I have this temper and I can't change it and I have never thought about it. If you If you really think that I am your brother, then stop trying to persuade me. It¡¯s okay to let me help your Chen family compete in the competition, but I will not accept any assistance from you. I will find a way to solve the expenses myself, so I won¡¯t I¡¯d like to thank the Chen family for your trouble.¡± Looking at the resolute Zhou Tian, ??Chen Xiaolin knew that Zhou Tian was probably very prejudiced against the Chen family, so she didn't try to persuade Zhou Tian anymore. She just sighed and resigned at that time. left. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Re-entering the Hades Mountain "Ding! The main mission is to study. The mission requirement is to become a student of Beihu Academy by any means. The mission reward is ten bottles of Qi Condensation Pill, two thousand gold coins, enhanced strength, enhanced agility, enhanced talent, and mastery of Taizu Changquan." "Ding! Receive a random mission and defeat the heroes. The mission requirement is to defeat all opponents with absolute superior strength and obtain the qualification to enter Beihu Academy. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi Condensation Pill and a BMW." Almost immediately after Chen Xiaolin left, Zhou Tian received two tasks in a row. And when he looked at the two tasks on the task panel, he really didn't know whether to cry or laugh. Being able to get new tasks, especially when the task rewards are so rich, is naturally the best news for Zhou Tian, ??because as long as Zhou Tian completes those two tasks, he can With those rewards, it is estimated that there will be no difficulty at all if you want to break through and become a martial artist. However, the problem now is that those two tasks are really difficult to complete in Zhou Tian's opinion. Of course, no matter how difficult it is, there are now such rich rewards, so I have to give it a try no matter what. After making up his mind, Zhou Tian turned around and walked towards Ming Mountain without saying a word. Chen Xiaolin has informed Zhou Tian that the competition in Beishui City will be held in one month. During this month, she hopes that Zhou Tian can accept the help of their Chen family and go further with the help of elixirs. Because as Chen Xiaolin said, in previous competitions, only warriors with a perfect realm could get the top three rankings, and if there happened to be some genius in Beishui City, it would be difficult for a person to appear in that competition. It is not impossible to become a martial artist. Therefore, although Zhou Tian's strength is considered good among the younger generation, if we look at it based on the strength he showed at that time, then he is probably just a soy sauce character at best. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s naturally impossible for Zhou Tian to accept help from the Chen family. For Zhou Tian, ??the Chen family's help was not of much use. It only supported him with one or two pills. It was impossible to really provide unlimited pills for him to practice! After all, if that condition was met, why wouldn't the Chen family allow their own children to join instead of giving the benefits to him? Therefore, Zhou Tian is unwilling to accept help from the Chen family, and the help from the Chen family does not have much appeal to Zhou Tian. After all, Zhou Tian's own family knows his own affairs, and his talent can really be said to be terrible. As for the pills he took, if he were to be trained by someone else under the same conditions, his skills would have already been improved by now. He has become a martial artist, and with his talent, the Chen family's help will naturally not be of much use. In this way, the Chen family treated him as a genius and thought that with a little support, Zhou Tian could achieve success. It was naturally wrong. Of course, having poor talent does not mean that Zhou Tian will give up. Whether it was for a mission or to successfully enter Beihu Academy, Zhou Tian must improve his strength as soon as possible. And based on the situation at the time, after much deliberation, Zhou Tian found that heading to Ming Mountain was his best choice. Although Mingshan is not a famous gathering place for monsters, compared to warriors like Zhou Tian, ??Mingshan is enough for him to use for training. Not to mention that entering Mingshan Mountain has a very good training effect on him, but after Zhou Tian enters Mingshan Mountain, the possibility of triggering the mission will be greater. As for the risk of this choice, it is currently out of Zhou Tian's consideration. Having made up his mind, Zhou Tian soon set off into Ming Mountain. Although the Chen family made discoveries during the process, they still did not stop him in the end. Probably in the eyes of the Chen family, Zhou Tian is just a dispensable chess piece! The reason why he was allowed to compete was because there were no other suitable candidates. As for the first few places, the Chen family probably never thought that Zhou Tian would be able to fight for them. Therefore, although the Chen family would not take action against Zhou Tian's safety, they were not very nervous either. And with the indulgence of the Chen family, Zhou Tian quickly entered Mingshan smoothly at that time. What Zhou Tian didn¡¯t expect was that when he entered Ming Mountain, he immediately received a new mission. "Random mission, survival. The mission requirement is to walk out of the Mingshan Mountain alive in one month. The mission reward is a bottle of Qi Condensation Pill and a bottle of Xiaohuan Pill." Zhou Tian was dumbfounded when he suddenly received such a mission. After all, Zhou Tian was already mentally prepared to encounter danger when he entered Ming Mountain. However, in the final analysis, Zhou Tian did not really think that he would be in any danger. Therefore, it was impossible for Zhou Tian to have thought in advance that he would receive such a task, so when he suddenly received that task, he was overjoyed, but Zhou Tian alwaysSomething unexpected happened. At that time, Zhou Tian didn't think much about it. He only thought that Mingshan Mountain was more dangerous, so the system gave him such a task. However, after simply packing up his package, he just dived into Mingshan Mountain. . "Compared to the last time, Zhou Tian was more confident when he entered Mingshan Mountain this time. In the past, how weak was Zhou Tian? Although it is not said to be vulnerable, in this Mingshan Mountain, there is really no strong self-protection ability. Now, although it seems a bit exaggerated to say that those monsters in Mingshan are nothing. But there are really not many monsters on Mingshan Mountain that can really threaten Zhou Tian. Therefore, when he entered Mingshan Mountain again, Zhou Tian was no longer as careful as before. After directly finding a way, he walked in without hesitation. It¡¯s just that when Zhou Tian entered Mingshan Mountain, he didn¡¯t notice at all that there were several ¡®tails¡¯ following behind him. "Boss, that kid has gone in, should we take action?" "hold on." "If you wait any longer, that boy will go away." "What do you know? Several aristocratic families in Beishui City have issued this kind of mission not once or twice, but even though they have succeeded in it over the years, do you know why the number of successes has not been many?" "Why?" "Because those colleagues only think about how to complete the mission, but they have never thought about how those aristocratic families can not protect the power of their younger generation while fighting secretly. Don't look at it now. This kid seems to be alone. , but there might be experts from the Chen family secretly there, and we won¡¯t gain anything by rushing to take action now. Instead, we might as well wait and let others try that kid¡¯s skills first.¡± "The boss is wise." ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you don¡¯t catch up quickly, you will really not be able to catch up if it¡¯s too late.¡± After a brief discussion, several bounty hunters secretly entered Mingshan Mountain behind Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know that someone was following him. After entering Mingshan Mountain, he quickly found a suitable opponent {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15: Monster Mirror Monkey The Mirror Ape is a very common monster in the world of Martial Gods. In terms of strength, the Mirror Ape can only be said to be average. However, because of one of its habits, the Mirror Monkey has quite a reputation in the world of Martial Gods. The reason why the Mirror Ape is called that does not mean that they really have anything to do with mirrors, it is just because the Mirror Ape likes to imitate. Generally, as long as you don't anger the Mirror Monkey, whatever action you take in front of it, the Mirror Monkey will follow suit. In addition to their different appearances, people often feel as if they are looking in the mirror. It is for this reason that it is named Mirror Monkey. Generally, mirror apes live in groups, and because of their habits, although the strength of mirror apes cannot be said to be very strong, among the monsters that should not be provoked in the Ming Mountain, there is the mirror ape. Ethnic group. "I don't know if Zhou Tian is lucky or unlucky, but after entering Mingshan Mountain, he quickly met a lone Mirror Monkey. And the Mirror Monkey didn't know whether it took the wrong medicine or recognized the wrong person. Anyway, it immediately regarded Zhou Tian as its enemy. As soon as it saw Zhou Tian, ??it immediately Pounced towards him. Lunge and punch! Lunge and punch! Almost at the same time, Zhou Tian and Na Mirror Monkey both used the same simple moves to attack each other. In the end, their fists collided naturally. With a simple pause, after the collision of forces between the two sides, Zhou Tian's body was quickly thrown away. ?????????????????? It was obvious that, not to mention the cultivation level between the two sides, they had the physical advantage over the monster beasts, but the Mirror Monkey had a certain advantage in the attack against Zhou Tian. Based on the situation at that time, it can be said that Zhou Tian lost the battle of strength. Of course, strength does not mean strength. Although Zhou Tian lost the strength competition, it does not mean that Zhou Tian is not the opponent of the mirror monkey. Originally, humans and monsters relied on weapons and skills to win. , if his strength is not as good as Mirror Monkey, as long as he can win back in other aspects, it may not be impossible to win. However, after Zhou Tian fought against the Mirror Monkey again, he soon suffered the consequences. ??Because martial arts have methods of moving the true energy, there is no way to bring out the power of those moves without systematic learning. Therefore, imitating your opponent is completely useless behavior in the powerful warrior class. There is no doubt that Zhou Tian, ??a warrior who only possesses inner energy, does not have the ability to use such powerful moves. When facing the threat of the Mirror Monkey, the skills Zhou Tian could use at that time were just some fighting skills. method. And it is obvious that Zhou Tian's attacks may still have a certain effect against other monsters, but when facing the photogenic ape, Zhou Tian's moves seem a bit weak. Whatever moves Zhou Tian used, Mirror Monkey also used the same moves to counterattack. Almost every battle between the two sides was either a head-on fight or a punch-for-punch exchange. And according to the physique of the mirror monkey, such a fighting method is naturally quite disadvantageous to Zhou Tian. If Zhou Tian doesn't think of other ways to win, then he is probably afraid that if he continues to fight like this, his defeat will only be a matter of time. Problem. "This can't go on like this!" After suffering losses at the hands of the Mirror Monkey several times in a row, Zhou Tian was unwilling but had to admit that his strength was not as good as his opponent's. Therefore, the first time he reacted, Zhou Tian began to think about how he was going to deal with the Mirror Monkey. "Whatever I do, he follows suityes." Thinking of the Mirror Monkey's habits, Zhou Tian naturally thought of a way at that time. When Zhou Tian faced the mirror monkey again, after fighting with it for a few times, Zhou Tian suddenly slapped his chest at that moment. Because Zhou Tian was well prepared, there was inner energy touching his chest. After he slapped the palm hard, Zhou Tian was knocked away by himself, but he was not injured at all. According to Zhou Tian¡¯s original plan, since the Mirror Ape has been learning his movements, the Mirror Ape will also learn his current behavior. And imitating Zhou Tian's movements and slapping himself, Zhou Tian didn't believe that the Mirror Monkey really wouldn't be hurt. It¡¯s just obvious that Zhou Tian underestimated the mirror monkey¡¯s intelligence. Although Mirror Monkey likes to learn other people's movements, during battles it even attacks based on the other person's movements. However, learning other people's movements does not mean that the Mirror Monkey will only act according to the other person's movements. After all, the mirror monkey is not a dead thing. Although Zhou Tian's previous actions were very sudden, the mirror monkey was really not stupid enough to hit himself. As a result, Zhou Tian¡¯s plan naturally came to nothing. When Zhou Tian got up from the ground, he discovered that the mirror??She was not misled by his previous actions at all. When he was slapped and flew away, the mirror monkey not only did not imitate him, but instead slapped the ground and laughed loudly at him. When he saw the mirror monkey¡¯s movements, Zhou Tian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush It was obvious that Zhou Tian was so smart that he got slapped in the face for nothing. When he realized what he was doing, Zhou Tian would naturally feel ashamed. At the same time, after this experiment, Zhou Tian really didn't know how to deal with the mirror monkey. Just when Zhou Tian was thinking about how to defeat the Mirror Monkey, the other party had no intention of letting him go. Zhou Tian did not take the initiative to attack the Mirror Monkey, but it in turn ran towards Zhou Tian at that time. Judging from the situation, it is estimated that the Mirror Monkey is planning to take the initiative to attack. After fighting again, the situation still hasn't changed much. If Zhou Tian's strength is not much different from that of the mirror monkey, it is estimated that Zhou Tian will die in the opponent's hands at this point in the battle. . But now, although relying on the protection of his inner energy, Zhou Tian will not suffer any fatal injuries. However, in the battle with the mirror monkey, Zhou Tian was really at a complete disadvantage. If Zhou Tian fought with him head-on, he would often not be his opponent. If Zhou Tian didn't want to fight with it, the Mirror Ape would take the initiative to attack. In such a situation, when facing the Mirror Ape, Zhou Tian was really made to lose his temper. However, although the situation has not been good. But Zhou Tian did not give up at that time, because Zhou Tian knew very well that the Mirror Monkey was not that kind of invincible monster. The reason why they are said to be difficult to deal with is because the mirror apes mostly work in groups, and if they are alone, the mirror apes will often be killed when they encounter human warriors. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of methods others used, Zhou Tian was almost certain that there must be some skills to deal with the Mirror Monkey. At this time, he would be defeated again and again. This can only be blamed on his lack of corresponding experience. If he were replaced by other bounty hunters, it is estimated that it would not be so difficult to deal with the mirror monkey. Now what Zhou Tian needs to do is to find a way to find out the weakness of the mirror ape, and then use the opponent's weakness to attack in a targeted manner, so that he can defeat the mirror ape when the strength of both sides is about the same. Although I have suffered losses in that regard before. But Zhou Tian still firmly believed that the weakness of the Mirror Monkey was definitely its ability to imitate. Even if Zhou Tian suffered a secret loss in this matter before, he could only blame him for not finding the right way. As a result, after fighting the Mirror Ape for a period of time, while paying attention to the actions of the Mirror Ape, Zhou Tian secretly thought about ways to deal with the Mirror Ape. As a result, under such circumstances, Zhou Tian actually came up with another way to deal with Mirror Monkey. ?According to the habit of the Mirror Monkey, it is easy to be exploited by always imitating the opponent. Although the Mirror Monkey has its own thinking ability, it will stop imitating the behavior of self-mutilation like Zhou Tian did before. But if he himself is not aware of the related dangers, then if he uses his ability to imitate, he may still get caught. As long as there was even a glimmer of hope of success, Zhou Tian felt that it was enough for him to give it a try. It was obvious that Zhou Tian's later idea still had some hope of success. In the end, he acted directly based on that idea. After several more fights with the Mirror Monkey, Zhou Tian turned around and ran away, as if because he was not his opponent's opponent, he exchanged a few moves with the opponent. Seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s actions, the Mirror Monkey was stunned for a moment, but then he immediately angrily chased Zhou Tian. At this point in the battle, it is naturally impossible for the Mirror Monkey to have any thoughts of letting go. Although mirror monkeys are mostly vegetarians, this does not mean that they do not like to eat meat. In the eyes of the Mirror Monkey, it was estimated that Zhou Tian had already become its dinner. When dinner was about to arrive, how could it give Zhou Tian a chance to escape? As a result, both sides chased and escaped, but under Zhou Tian's intentional guidance, they ran to another place. The change in the environment did not attract the attention of the mirror monkey. It is estimated that in the eyes of the mirror monkey, Zhou Tian's opponent does not pose any threat at all! As a result, when he saw Zhou Tian suddenly stop, although he was surprised, he didn't think much in the end and just rushed towards Zhou Tian at that time. Just like before, when Zhou Tian was fighting the Mirror Ape, the Mirror Ape was still fighting him by imitating Zhou Tian's attack method. Zhou Tian was not surprised by Mirror Monkey's reaction. However, after a certain exchange of blows between the two parties, Zhou Tian suddenly used the move of upside down golden hook Although given the situation at the time, Zhou Tian¡¯s use of that move was somewhat inappropriate. However, because he did not feel that this move was dangerous, the Mirror Monkey did not stop his imitation at that time. Instead, he imitated Zhou Tian, ??and it was at that time that he came up with the upside down golden hook. result¡­¡­ ¡°As a result, Zhou Tian turned over and landed firmly on the ground, but what happened to the mirror monkey was miserable. Zhou Tian had already planned it, but there was a solid rock behind the Mirror Monkey. As a result, when Zhou Tian landed safely, the Mirror Monkey directly used his head to compare the hardness of the solid stone. "Bang!" With a heavy impact, the solid rock was directly smashed by the mirror monkey. After smashing into the solid rock, the Mirror Monkey himself was not having a good time. Because of the impact, he immediately became dizzy. While his illness was killing him, what happened to Mirror Monkey right now was all within Zhou Tian's plan. In this way, Zhou Tian would naturally not be able to give Mirror Monkey time to recover. When Mirror Monkey was confused, he immediately turned to Mirror Monkey. The ape fought back. There is not much difference in strength between the two sides. One side is well prepared, but the other side is so confused that it can't even tell the direction. Under such a situation, the next battle will naturally be without any surprises. After the Mirror Monkey hurriedly resisted for a few times, Zhou Tian took advantage of the opponent's poor condition and finally succeeded in killing the Mirror Monkey after using up his hands and feet. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Who is the hunter? After successfully killing the Mirror Monkey, Zhou Tian sat down on the ground. Although it was Zhou Tian who won in the end, it did not mean that Zhou Tian would be fine. In fact, after killing the mirror monkey, Zhou Tian himself was seriously injured. After all, the strength of the Mirror Monkey is about the same as that of Zhou Tian, ??and Zhou Tian still lacks the corresponding experience. Now, although Zhou Tian finally won, it is impossible not to pay a corresponding price. Originally, as long as he won, it would be fine. No matter what Zhou Tian looked like after defeating the Mirror Monkey, it didn't matter. However, Zhou Tian never expected that just when he killed the Mirror Monkey, several figures suddenly appeared around him. "Who are you?" He looked at the newly appeared figures curiously. When Zhou Tian discovered that the expressions of those figures were obviously malicious, he felt nervous but hurriedly said: "Bounty hunter? This Mirror Monkey" I¡¯ll leave it to you, it won¡¯t be of much use if I come anyway.¡± "Of course we want the body of the Mirror Monkey, but we also need one more thing." They did not relax their vigilance because of Zhou Tian's words, but several bounty hunters still surrounded Zhou Tian tightly at that time. Any intention to let Zhou Tian go. After seeing the performance of those bounty hunters, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart at that time. Obviously, judging from the current situation, those bounty hunters seemed to be not just here for the Mirror Ape. Thinking of his current state and situation, Zhou Tian felt faintly uneasy in his heart at that time. Sure enough, just when Zhou Tian was thinking about what those bounty hunters wanted, those bounty hunters said bluntly: "Please lend me your head. If you cooperate, We can make sure you have less pain when the time comes.¡± By borrowing someone¡¯s head, isn¡¯t that just trying to kill him? ¡°Obviously, for Zhou Tian, ??his life is still very important, so how could he obey obediently. After sizing up the bounty hunters around him, Zhou Tian asked tentatively: "You came to Mingshan Mountain just to seek money. Now that I have handed over the body of Mirror Monkey on my own initiative, why do you have to do anything about it?" So powerful? Although I can't be the opponent of so many of you, if you want to kill me, I'm afraid you have to pay a price!" "You also said that we only entered Mingshan Mountain to seek wealth. Although the Mirror Monkey is valuable, someone is offering a higher price for your life, so" After saying that, the bounty hunters sneered. He moved towards Zhou Tian, ??and judging by his expression, he was probably going to take action forcefully if something went wrong. Seeing the reactions of those bounty hunters, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel his heart sink. Now that things have happened, Zhou Tian finally knows why he received such a mission in advance. Surviving on Mingshan Mountain for a month is not a difficult thing for Zhou Tian now. As long as he avoids those powerful monsters, it is unlikely that he will encounter any danger to his life within a month. But I didn't expect that the reason why that mission appeared was because of the existence of these bounty hunters. Someone would actually pay for his life? This is something Zhou Tian never thought would happen. Now Zhou Tian is really at a loss. If those bounty hunters are just interested in making money, then the worst that Zhou Tian can do is to spend money to eliminate disasters. If he is not forced to do so, I believe those bounty hunters will not dare to Really fight to the death with Zhou Tian. However, now that someone is offering a reward for his life, Zhou Tian will be in trouble. What is the profession of a bounty hunter? They are people who can do anything as long as they make money. Nowadays, as long as you kill Zhou Tian, ??you can get a large amount of wealth. I believe that such a thing will definitely be very attractive to those bounty hunters. As a result, it is absolutely impossible for those bounty hunters to let Zhou Tian go. After making a decision in his heart, Zhou Tian naturally would no longer entrust his life to the hands of bounty hunters. After all, Zhou Tian still knew very well what kind of character those bounty hunters were. If there was money to be collected, it was 100% impossible for those bounty hunters to let him go. If this is the case, Zhou Tian is not prepared to give those bounty hunters a chance to act first. When he was sure that the other party would not let him go, Zhou Tian immediately decided to strike first and reacted at that time before those bounty hunters took action. Taking half a step back with his right foot, Zhou Tian suddenly used his strength just when the bounty hunters were about to take action. Without giving the bounty hunters a chance to take action, Zhou Tian forcibly surrounded one of them. His bounty hunter was knocked away, and then he dwarfed his body and escaped the attacks of other bounty hunters, but then he ran away into the distance without looking back. "Hurry up and catch up!" After seeingAfter Tian Tian killed the Mirror Monkey, those bounty hunters thought that Zhou Tian was really at the end of his game, but they never thought from the beginning to the end that Zhou Tian actually still had the ability to escape. This allowed Zhou Tian to escape from their siege. When they reacted, the bounty hunters roared angrily and then hurriedly chased after them. The two sides chased and escaped. It didn't take long, but they all left the location at that time. Zhou Tian is escaping in front, and he can use the environment and monsters on Mingshan Mountain to help him stop the enemy. The bounty hunter who was chasing after him was familiar with the situation in Mingshan Mountain and could better avoid unnecessary troubles. In this way, both sides can be said to have their own advantages. During the chase and escape, a long time passed, but there was no sign of the two sides getting closer or closer to each other. Based on the situation at that time, who can win the final victory between Zhou Tian and those bounty hunters depends on whether the other party will make mistakes. As long as one party makes a mistake or encounters trouble, the other party can take the opportunity to escape or catch up with the other party. Originally, logically speaking, the person most likely to make mistakes should be Zhou Tian. After all, he was being hunted at that time. In such an environment at that time, it was impossible for Zhou Tian not to feel flustered. And as long as you feel flustered, you will easily make mistakes. It is not impossible for the other party to seize the opportunity and win in the end. However, the final result was somewhat unexpected. After the two sides chased for a while, it was not Zhou Tian who ran into trouble, but the group of bounty hunters. Originally, those bounty hunters shouldn¡¯t have made any mistakes. Just because they were eager to catch up with Sunday, they inevitably seemed a little impatient at that time. And in a gathering place of monsters like Ming Mountain, as long as there is any slack mood, it is enough to cause quite serious consequences. As a result, Zhou Tian accidentally knocked over a honeycomb while running away. After the swarm of bees came out of the honeycomb, it happened to be that they saw the group of bounty hunters chasing after Zhou Tian, ??and it was easy to guess what happened next. The bees in the honeycomb don¡¯t care about the relationship between Zhou Tian and those bounty hunters. From the perspective of the bees, since Zhou Tian and those bounty hunters are the same creature, they should naturally be companions. Zhou Tian knocked down their hive, and then Zhou Tian and the bounty hunters became their enemies. Zhou Tian had already fled far away, and even if the swarm wanted to deal with him, it would not be easy. But those bounty hunters were right in front of them. How could the swarm let them go? So, just when Zhou Tian fled away, the group of bounty hunters at that time were attacked by the swarm Not all the bees on Mingshan Mountain are monsters. At least the bees in the honeycomb that Zhou Tian knocked over are not monsters. However, even if it is not a monster, how can the creatures that can survive in Mingshan Mountain be so simple? Even if it is not a monster, the bee swarm is not a group of ordinary bees. After they come into contact with those bounty hunters, they just The group of bounty hunters at the front were stung all over their heads. Although the bounty hunters who were lagging behind immediately used drugs to drive away the swarm, after such a delay, Zhou Tian, ??who had been closely pursued by them before, disappeared. At the same time, in addition to Zhou Tian missing his whereabouts, the situation of some of the bounty hunters who were attacked by swarms was not very good. Although those bees were not monsters, their tail stingers were quite poisonous, and all the bounty hunters who were stung lost consciousness at that time. "Boss, what should we do now?" Looking at the companions who had taken the antidote and temporarily saved their lives, a bounty hunter was a little anxious and asked their leader about the next action plan. "What else can we do? Keep chasing." "But Lao Liu and the others" "Leave a few people to guard them, and the others will chase them with me." He glanced at the direction where Zhou Tian disappeared with some reluctance. The leader of the bounty hunter gritted his teeth unwillingly and said fiercely: "We have already come this far. One step forward, nothing can be done halfway, that kid is at the end of his strength, as long as we can find him, we can definitely kill him." Although they were a little worried about the wounded who were left behind, after the leader spoke, the other bounty hunters did not dare to refuse explicitly at that time. So, after finally listening to their leader's order, the bounty hunters, after hesitating for a moment, nodded in unison and agreed to their leader's arrangement. As a result, after leaving three bounty hunters to look after their poisoned companions, the other bounty hunters all chased after Zhou Tian in the direction he left at that time.   It¡¯s just that those bounty hunters probably wouldn¡¯t even dream of it! Shortly after they left, Zhou Tian's figure appeared near the bounty hunters who were left behind. It turned out that Zhou Tian had expected such a situation from the beginning, so he did not run away at all, but stayed in place and waited for the opportunity to counterattack. At this moment, who is the hunter and who is the prey has been completely reversed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 Counterattack "Shitou, I'm going to go for a while, you kid, keep an eye on me!" "Don't worry! It's not our first time here. There are no powerful monsters at all. I can see that nothing will happen." "It's always good to be careful." After the three bounty hunters guarding the wounded had been peaceful for a while, one member was ready to go elsewhere for convenience due to internal urgency. The other bounty hunters didn't think much about it. After a few casual conversations, they just let him go. Secretly, Zhou Tian was waiting for this opportunity. After seeing the bounty hunter leave, he quickly sneaked towards him. Everything went very smoothly. When Zhou Tian sneaked towards the bounty hunter, he probably didn't realize that someone was secretly watching them! Even the bounty hunter who went there didn't really take too many precautions. In the end, when Zhou Tian sneaked towards him, the bounty hunter didn't notice his actions at all. As a result, when Zhou Tian sneaked to the side of the bounty hunter, the bounty hunter was still there, but he didn't even know that when he was convenient, the God of Death had already appeared beside him. "who?" After all, this was Zhou Tian's first time to do that kind of thing. Just when he was leaning towards the other party and seeing that he could take down the bounty hunter in one fell swoop, because of his lack of experience, he felt nervous in his heart and breathed at that moment. It couldn't help but feel a little heavier. Although the bounty hunter said that he did not expect Zhou Tian to have the courage to stay and plot against them. However, since he often goes in and out of dangerous places like Mingshan Mountain, he has naturally expected the danger of Mingshan Mountain. In this way, although he was unprepared, he was still very alert. Zhou Tian's breathing had just gotten a little heavier, but he felt it immediately. However, when the bounty hunter realized something was wrong and became alert, it was already too late. ¡°In the final analysis, the bounty hunter had no psychological preparation in advance, so when faced with the unexpected situation, his heart was already in chaos. Otherwise, after sensing danger, his first reaction should be to find a way to distance himself from the enemy or to simply counterattack at that time, but no matter what, he should not make a sound at that time. So, in the end, although the bounty hunter noticed something was wrong, he still didn't have the time to react correctly because of the suddenness. On the contrary, it was Zhou Tian, ??who now appeared directly beside the opponent. Seeing that the opponent had discovered him, Zhou Tian naturally hurriedly launched a counterattack at that time. Naturally, there were no surprises. When the bounty hunter screamed, Zhou Tian covered his mouth with his hand. Then, without giving the bounty hunter a chance to speak again, Zhou Tian covered his mouth and broke his neck with force at that moment. "Hmm~" The bounty hunter was not as strong as Zhou Tian. As a result, he had no ability to resist when faced with Zhou Tian's sneak attack. Finally, after Zhou Tian broke his neck, he died without even a chance to scream. However, although Zhou Tian said he had killed the bounty hunter, the previous bounty hunter's voice had already attracted the attention of his other two companions. Even if Zhou Tian later stopped the bounty hunter from speaking out, he still could not help but expose him. "Third brother, what are you doing?" "I gonna go see." "Be careful." "Um." Hearing the conversation outside, Zhou Tian hurriedly lurked at that time "Third brother, why didn't you reply when I called you?" After seeing that familiar figure, the bounty hunter who came to check on the situation couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he was ready to ask about the situation. However, when he was about to talk to the other party again but received no response, he soon realized that something was wrong. "Not good. Be careful, there is" When he sensed something was wrong, the bounty hunter immediately prepared to give a warning. However, just as he spoke out, Zhou Tian also launched an attack on him at the same time. Zhou Tian was secretly waiting for this kind of opportunity. If the three bounty hunters joined forces, although Zhou Tian was not afraid, he would still be unable to defeat them. Now, Zhou Tian had already killed one of them in a sneak attack, and the remaining two bounty hunters had also separated. Therefore, Zhou Tian naturally hoped that he could take action at that time and kill the bounty hunter. If two bounty hunters join forces, it will be difficult for Zhou Tian to kill them in a short time. Therefore, after the other party is separated,At that moment, Zhou Tian planned to take advantage of this opportunity to capture it in one fell swoop. In this way, when Zhou Tian issued a warning to the bounty hunter, he naturally launched an attack in a hurry. Almost as soon as the bounty hunter made a sound, the body of the bounty hunter that Zhou Tian had killed suddenly flew up and hit the bounty hunter directly. At that time, when he saw his companion bumping into him, the bounty hunter hurriedly avoided it. After all, he had no idea what was going on right now. And depending on the situation at the time, if he easily came into contact with his companion, no one could guarantee that there would not be any danger. And the bounty hunter had no way to confirm whether his companion was dead. In this way, when faced with the approaching situation of his own companions, apart from dodging, there is really no other good way to deal with it. However, just when the bounty hunter chose to dodge, he did not expect that Zhou Tian would suddenly attack him at that time. Zhou Tian had been hiding under the dead bounty hunter. When he pushed his body out, Zhou Tian followed the body towards the hiding bounty hunter. Ran over. In this way, just when the bounty hunter was avoiding the body of his companion, Zhou Tian unexpectedly ran in front of him at that moment. When he saw Zhou Tian suddenly appearing in front of him, the bounty hunter was dumbfounded. "Pa!" Without any hesitation, when Zhou Tian appeared in front of the bounty hunter, he slapped him directly. The bounty hunter didn't make any preparations in advance because he didn't expect Zhou Tian to show up at that time. As a result, when facing Zhou Tian's attack, he had no ability to dodge at all, and finally suffered Zhou Tian's palm directly. After hitting the opponent, Zhou Tian's nearly 1,000 kilograms of power burst out immediately. Under Zhou Tian's attack, the bounty hunter spurted out a mouthful of blood. Everything happened so fast that the bounty hunter had no time to make any preparations. As a result, from the beginning of Zhou Tian's raid to the end of the incident, the general attack only took less than a minute. By the time the bounty hunter realized Zhou Tian's existence, he had already suffered from Zhou Tian's attack. And it was hit hard at that time. While his illness was killing him, Zhou Tian would not give his opponent any time to recover. Just when the bounty hunter was seriously injured due to withstanding his attack, Zhou Tian did not hesitate to attack him at that time. He rushed over, intending to take advantage of the opponent's opportunity to be injured in one fell swoop. "There is an enemy!" Zhou Tian's appearance was a bit sudden. When he saw that the target did not escape but appeared in front of him, the bounty hunter knew what was going on. While secretly cursing Zhou Tian for his cunning, the bounty hunter issued a warning to his companion again, hoping that he could prepare early and not let Zhou Tian take advantage of him again. Then, after the bounty hunter gave the warning, before another bounty hunter arrived, Zhou Tian killed the already injured bounty hunter in two or three moves. . It was not until Zhou Tian successfully killed both bounty hunters that the last bounty hunter arrived at the location of the incident. When the bounty hunter arrived at the location, he immediately became red-eyed as soon as he saw the two corpses lying on the ground. "Third brother, stone!" After exclaiming twice, he found that his companions were unresponsive. After guessing that they had been killed, the bounty hunter immediately looked at Zhou Tian angrily and said with hatred: "Hundan, I'm going to kill you!" "As long as you have the ability." Looking at the last bounty hunter coldly, Zhou Tian looked at him without fear and immediately ran towards him {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 Destroying the Enemy "Bang~ bang!" With several moves in a row, under Zhou Tian's attack, the bounty hunter he was facing was once in danger. Although he is a bounty hunter, how could there be such a powerful bounty hunter in Mingshan Town? The bounty hunters Zhou Tian was facing now had no other advantages at all when facing Zhou Tian except for their superior numbers. In this way, when Zhou Tian faced that group of bounty hunters, he naturally had no choice but to run for his life. But if Zhou Tian were to face a bounty hunter alone, then that bounty hunter would not be Zhou Tian's opponent. Right now, the bounty hunter Zhou Tian faced was only as strong as a fifth-level warrior. In this way, when facing Zhou Tian, ??if he had not been more experienced than Zhou Tian, ??it would not have taken such a long time. When facing Zhou Tian's attack, he had already let Zhou Tian deal with it. But even if the bounty hunter can resist one or two with his experience, the strength of the two sides is far different. If you can't completely avoid Zhou Tian's attack, even if you try to block it with your hands, you will still be injured by Zhou Tian's power. And there is no doubt that even if Zhou Tian has no experience, he will not be able to miss the target all the time. So after just a little more effort, Zhou Tian finally succeeded in killing the bounty hunter. Without the protection of the three bounty hunters, a group of bounty hunters who were unconscious after being poisoned by bee venom had no one to protect them. As long as they were enemies, Zhou Tian would not let them go. Even if those bounty hunters were in a coma at the time, Zhou Tian still had no idea of ??mercy. As a result, when the poisoned bounty hunters lost consciousness, Zhou Tian killed them at that time. When they were completely unable to resist, they killed all the bounty hunters in one fell swoop. Then, Zhou Tian did not stay where he was, but after successfully killing the group of bounty hunters, he immediately chose to retreat in a hurry. In fact, Zhou Tian¡¯s decision was quite correct. Although it was because they did not expect that Zhou Tian would be so bold as to dare to stay where they were and attack their wounded, the group of bounty hunters left three members to guard the wounded, while the rest of the group went to chase Zhou Tian. . However, while the group of bounty hunters were chasing Zhou Tian, ??it was still easy for them to see the corresponding flaws. Those bounty hunters are all veterans, and there is no way they have no experience in tracking. And Zhou Tian didn't make too many preparations. He was very lucky to be able to deceive the group of bounty hunters in such a simple way. If you still want to deceive those bounty hunters, it is absolutely impossible. In the end, just after Zhou Tian killed all the poisoned bounty hunters, the group of bounty hunters who went out to hunt him withdrew because they had gained nothing. "Hundan, who did this?" As soon as they withdrew, the bounty hunters saw that all their companions were dead. After cursing loudly, they all started to check. caused their deaths. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s man-made.¡± "It must have been that kid who did it." "How dare you kill our brothers, I will not be a human being unless I take revenge!" "Revenge, revenge" After learning that their poisoned companions had all been killed, the group of bounty hunters immediately let out an angry roar. However, just when the group of bounty hunters vowed to take revenge, they did not notice at all. Just as they were roaring, Zhou Tian had already done something else. Zhou Tian naturally knew that after he did something like that, it was absolutely impossible for those bounty hunters to let him go. And Zhou Tian himself never thought about coexisting peacefully with those bounty hunters. After doing so many things, Zhou Tian just wanted to weaken the strength of those bounty hunters as much as possible. When those bounty hunters were thinking about how to take revenge, At that time, they would never have thought that Zhou Tian did not choose to escape, but took advantage of their emotional excitement to trick them again. Based on the experience of those bounty hunters, it would not be easy for Zhou Tian to trick them in normal times. However, when they saw the death of their companions with their own eyes, the bounty hunters couldn't help but focus all their attention on this matter. Naturally, they also focused on other things that were not easy to find. It is difficult to detect it in time. As for Zhou Tian, ??although his experience is not as good as those bounty hunters, he is still a resident of Mingshan Town, and he even used to beg for food on Mingshan Mountain. Even though he is not as experienced as those bounty hunters, Zhou Tian isI still know a lot of things that I need to know to hunt monsters. But now, Zhou Tian is using some of his knowledge to plot against the group of bounty hunters. After millions of years of fighting between humans and monsters in the world of the God of War, although they have figured out many effective means of self-protection, some people with evil intentions have also developed some harmful methods. Knowledge. And now, the methods used by Zhou Tian to deceive bounty hunters are also those harmful methods that have been studied by others. In places where monsters roam, there are always things that are very attractive to those monsters. Among them is a plant called the wolf flower, which is very attractive to wolf monsters. Normally, it is very common to attract wolves, and at the same time it is not too harmful. However, if the pollen of the wolfberry flower is mixed into the blood, then the two will combine to produce an odor that is so subtle that it is difficult for humans to smell it. The noses of wolf monsters are much more powerful than humans. When they smell that smell, most of the wolf monsters will be attracted by that smell. And Zhou Tian used the wolf-inducing flower to deal with the group of bounty hunters. After Zhou Tian killed the group of unconscious bounty hunters, when he piled their bodies together, he sprinkled some wolf flower pollen into their blood. Originally, based on the experience of those bounty hunters, it was impossible not to take some precautions in this regard. However, because the bounty hunters' emotions fluctuated so much when they saw the deaths of their companions, they did not pay too much attention at all, but this also caused them to miss the best time to evacuate. Generally speaking, as long as the battle is over, most of the bounty hunters will immediately evacuate the battle location. Firstly, they are afraid that the noise will attract monsters. Secondly, they are on guard against the appearance of things like what Zhou Tian is doing now. That kind of thing. But obviously, at this time, the group of bounty hunters did not think of this. As a result, just when they finished their oath and prepared to seek revenge on Zhou Tian, ??they discovered that there were already faint monsters appearing around them before they could find Zhou Tian. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad, there¡¯s a situation!¡± "What's up?" "It seems that a lot of monsters have appeared. Usually there are not so many monsters in this place. I'm afraid" "No, we were fooled by that kid. Get out!" After saying that, a group of bounty hunters prepared to evacuate without saying a word. But when the bounty hunters realized something was wrong and prepared to withdraw, it was already too late. Zhou Tian's preparations had already attracted the monsters at that time. If those bounty hunters wanted to withdraw at that time, they would have to ask the monsters if they agreed to let them go. In the end, after seeing the group of bounty hunters, the group of wolf-type monsters attracted by the Wolf Flower naturally pounced towards them without saying a word When faced with that group of wolf-type monsters, even if they were reluctant, the group of bounty hunters could only grit their teeth and accept the challenge. Otherwise, it would be dangerous if the group of monsters really got close. As a result, after the group of bounty hunters and the group of monsters fought together, as time passed, more and more monsters rushed to that location. Although there are fights between monsters and beasts, they are surprisingly united when facing humans. And when those monsters unite together, the group of bounty hunters will naturally become impossible opponents. In the end, those bounty hunters were surrounded by layers of monsters. No matter how hard they tried to break out, they had no chance of escape. When the group of monsters finally dispersed, the group of bounty hunters who came to chase Zhou Tian had only a pile of bones left in place. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 The competition begins In the blink of an eye, one month passed. The central square of Beishui City was crowded with people. Although the competition between several forces was just a competition between youth forces, it still attracted a large number of Beishui City residents to watch the battle. For the residents of Beishui City, it is not easy to watch a warrior's battle at close range. Now that there is such an opportunity, no matter whether he is a warrior or not, and no matter what his purpose is, there are many people around the square who come to watch the excitement. And while those onlookers were talking to each other, some differences arose within the Chen family as members of the competition. "It's about to start. You can get ready and go over there!" After checking the time, the head of the Chen family spoke at that moment and gave the preparation orders to those Chen family disciples who were preparing to participate in the competition. "Wait a minute." Just when the Chen family's children were about to go on stage, Chen Xiaolin suddenly spoke up and stopped them directly: "Isn't Zhou Tian arrived yet?" "The competition is about to start. Since you haven't arrived, let someone else take your place." "Didn't I submit his name when I signed up? Now" "Why do you care so much when you are already dead!" Seeing Chen Xiaolin repeatedly stopping them from leaving, the children of the Chen family who were preparing to compete naturally felt a little dissatisfied. Angry in his heart, one of the members directly revealed his feelings at that time. "What did you say?" Upon hearing what the man said, Chen Xiaolin immediately became angry and glared at the man angrily, as if she wanted to eat someone. After all, Chen Xiaolin is a young lady of the Chen family. Even though the current group of young masters have a high status in the Chen family, they cannot be compared with the eldest lady of the Chen family who has become a martial artist. Now that I saw that he was really angry, I didn't know how to answer the question for a while. After seeing those people being frightened by her, Chen Xiaolin immediately said with certainty: "No matter what, since I reported his name, I must wait for him to play together." "Xiao Lin, stop making trouble!" Looking at his daughter's performance, the head of the Chen family had no choice but to shout at that time: "He dared to go to Mingshan alone before the competition, no matter what he did Did he go there with any intention? During that period of time, if he dared to go to Mingshan Mountain, it would be impossible for him to come back alive." "What's the meaning?" "Beishui City has a corresponding reward during this period. As long as you can kill those young warriors who signed up, you can receive a huge wealth from other forces. So" "So you treat him as a target!" Chen Xiaolin is not stupid, but she just doesn't know the situation at all. Now after hearing those things, it is still unclear. It turns out that the elders from my family had bad intentions in asking Zhou Tian to participate in this competition. I thought that it was Zhou Tian who persuaded him personally. Now Zhou Tian is very likely to lose his life because of this incident. For a moment, Chen Xiaolin really doesn't know how to deal with herself. Looking at Chen Xiaolin's expression, the head of the Chen family also knew that what he did was a bit unethical, but for the benefit of the family, he didn't think there was anything wrong with his behavior, even if he took advantage of his daughter. But he still doesn't regret his previous decision. Therefore, after telling Chen Xiaolin the truth, the head of the Chen family did not say much more to her in the end, but directly told the Chen family children who were stopped: "You go and compete!" "Yes, head of the family!" After a respectful response, the selected Chen family disciples walked towards the entrance of the square at that time. However, those Chen family children did not expect that when they rushed to the competition venue to prepare to enter the venue, they encountered a little trouble. "You only have nine places, why are there ten more people coming!" "What? Impossible, we are all here, how can one of us get in? Check carefully!" "There is no mistake. The person you reported as Zhou Tian is not your companion?" "Zhou Tian!" When they heard Zhou Tian's name, the Chen family disciples all couldn't help but let out a voice of disbelief. After all, in the eyes of those Chen family members, it was absolutely impossible for Zhou Tian to survive alone when he entered Mingshan Mountain and was hunted down by so many bounty hunters. Now, when they suddenly heard that Zhou Tian was not only alive, but also came back to participate in the competition, the Chen family disciples naturally felt a little unbelievable. However, whether they believe it or not, the fact is the fact. When the staff member pointed out Zhou Tian to them, no matter how many children of the Chen familyAlthough he accepted it, he had to admit that Zhou Tian was indeed alive. Since Zhou Tian survived, the person who was originally used to replace Zhou Tian would naturally have no choice but to be eliminated. After all, Zhou Tian's name has already been reported. If Zhou Tian did not show up or even died, then no one would be serious about it if someone else took his place. But now that the rightful owner has appeared, if the Chen family still insists on having someone replace him, it is estimated that other families will also have objections. In the end, no matter how dissatisfied those Chen family children were, they could only accept the reality at that time. After giving Zhou Tian a hateful look, he selected one of the weakest members and entered the square at that time. Zhou Tian naturally sensed the gazes of the Chen family's children, but he didn't care at all. After Chen Xiaolin told the truth, Zhou Tian was still somewhat grateful to the Chen family for allowing him to participate in this competition. But in Mingshan, Zhou Tian had already estimated the Chen family's plans, and now Zhou Tian would not remember the Chen family's plans anymore. If there wasn't another Chen Xiaolin who was really good to Zhou Tian, ??it's probably possible that the two sides would turn against each other. Anyway, although Zhou Tian is nominally a member of the Chen family, Zhou Tian and the other children of the Chen family are not together. They are on separate sides. They are more like strangers than companions. And after staying in the square for a while, the organizer probably saw that all the contestants had already arrived! But he finally showed up at that time. "This is Teacher Wang Guorong from Beihu Academy. The following competition will be hosted by Teacher Wang Guorong. Everyone applauds!" After the Lord of Beishui City introduced the identity of the warrior next to him, he was just there. Then the stage was given up. "Is this the teacher from Beihu College? So strong!" After looking up at the teacher named Wang Guorong, Zhou Tian was immediately overwhelmed by the aura revealed by the other person. "Compared with the warriors Zhou Tian met before, the current teacher from Beihu Academy is simply not on the same level as them. Normally, Zhou Tian would not be able to tell the strength of the warriors he met without fighting each other, but the teacher named Wang Guorong could make Zhou Tian feel how powerful he was just by his aura. If they were to fight each other now, Zhou Tian probably wouldn't even have the courage to attack the opponent. Just when Zhou Tian was looking at the teacher named Wang Guorong on the stage, the other teacher had already introduced the rules of the competition. "The competition is divided into three stages. There will be three days of rest after each stage. Now it is up to me to announce the rules of the first competition." For some reason, the teacher Wang Guorong on Zhou Tianyou's platform didn't look at them at all. The residents of Beishui City felt that they couldn't afford it. Although I don't know whether this feeling was true or not, Wang Guorong's words sounded really cold. After casually introducing the general arrangement, he announced again: " The first competition is the knockout round. In this square, you can attack others as much as possible, and the sixteen people who can stand in the end can enter the second stage of the competition." "What?" After hearing Wang Guorong's words, those below were dumbfounded. ??It sounds like the first competition is very simple, just a melee. But in fact, a melee like this is not simple. Selecting sixteen advanced people among nearly a hundred people is not just a matter of sufficient strength. If it is a general competition, then even if you are strong enough, you will definitely qualify, and the possibility of continuing to win is still very high. On the contrary, like the melee currently arranged, it is the environment where accidents are most likely to occur. Although there are some strong and weak people participating in the competition, the age of all the participants is similar, and although there are some geniuses among them, none of the people who can enter the square are simple people. Even if there is a difference in strength, among all the people participating in the competition, the difference in strength is quite limited. If one of them is not good, if he is surrounded by several people at the same time in the melee, then even if his strength is ahead, he is still likely to lose. And among the people who feel the most disadvantaged, there is Zhou Tian. During a melee, the most feared thing is to be surrounded by others, and a lone ranger like Zhou Tian is naturally the best target. Therefore, the first knockout match may only be difficult for others, but for Zhou Tian, ??it can be directly said to be dangerous. "The competition will begin below. Those who abstained will exit the square, fists and feet without eyes. Once all participants join the competition, life or death will be determined by their destiny!" After hearing what Wang Guorong said, Zhou Tian¡¯s face turned even darker. Originally, the melee was not a good thing for Zhou Tian.This is quite disadvantageous. There are currently no corresponding restrictions. If Zhou Zhen really refuses to quit, he may really lose his life. ¡° However, thinking that I still have a great revenge that I have not yet avenged, if I just quit like this, it is estimated that it will be difficult to have the opportunity to enter Beihu Academy again in the future. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian was still a little shaken, but he quickly settled down at that time. Seeing that the participating members below quickly became calmer from the initial chaos, Wang Guorong, who looked down on them at first, couldn't help but nodded secretly. Then, after finally confirming whether anyone wanted to withdraw, he announced directly at that time: "Since no one withdraws, I now announce that the first knockout match will begin now!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Melee As soon as Wang Guorong announced the start, the square immediately became chaotic. After listening to Wang Guorong¡¯s introduction before, everyone who participated in the competition already knew what they would encounter next. In this way, everyone was fully prepared before the announcement of the start. In this way, when Wang Guorong announced the start, Zhou Tian and others who participated in the competition immediately picked up their opponents and started fighting. . And just after the battle started, Zhou Tian immediately became the target of attack by most of the participants. After all, Zhou Tian is not famous, and he is a lone member. Unless he is too far away, anyone who can attack him will never show mercy to him. Zhou Tian was also mentally prepared for his own encounter. So Zhou Tian was not surprised when others all attacked him. On the contrary, in response to those people's attacks, Zhou Tian directly made a counterattack at that time. Based on the situation in the square at that time, Zhou Tian knew that any dodge or resistance movements would not have any effect. Because he is surrounded by his enemies, if he resists, Zhou Tian will be directly defeated by the oncoming attacks from all around, and if he dodges, Zhou Tian will not have that space to move. In this way, if you rely on conventional coping methods to deal with the current crisis, you will definitely end up with a defeat but no victory. But under the circumstances, Zhou Tian was beyond everyone's expectations. At that time, he used a rather brutal method to scare away some people who were preparing to attack him. Since he can't resist or dodge, he can just scare away those who come to attack him. Originally, if Zhou Tian had a certain reputation, whether it was a bad reputation or a prestigious reputation, some people would be able to dispel the idea of ????taking action against him. However, because Zhou Tian is a newcomer, others do not know him, so fame and other things are used. Not on. However, if he cannot take advantage of his fame, it does not mean that Zhou Tian has no other ways to scare people away. The reason why those people attack Zhou Tian is ultimately because they want to eliminate Zhou Tian as their opponent first, thus increasing their chances of ascending to the top. And in this case, if they find that Zhou Tian is not a soft persimmon, and it is not only difficult to succeed but also likely to be defeated by him, then I believe that others will not swarm him. They all attacked him. In terms of strength, Zhou Tian does not have much advantage compared to those opponents. On the contrary, because there are more people attacking him, Zhou Tian appears to be relatively weak in terms of strength. However, Zhou Tian also has his advantages. It can be said that, except for Zhou Tian, ??most of the other participants are descendants of aristocratic families. As for those people, although they are very powerful, they all have a considerable weakness. That is, rarely experienced combat. It can be said that although not all of them, more than half of the children of the aristocratic families are warriors who have accumulated pills, although their cultivation level is very high. However, whether it is combat experience or combat mentality, compared with those real self-trained warriors, there is a huge gap. After all, those self-trained warriors are fighting for resources with their own lives, and those children of aristocratic families are themselves a kind of resource. Naturally, their elders cannot let them easily take risks. In this way, many of the children of those aristocratic families have never seen blood. In their situation, not to mention being on par with those bounty hunters and wandering warriors, it is estimated that even Zhou Tian is much better than them. In the end, when facing the attacks from those opponents, Zhou Tian did not dodge, he just stood there and let their attacks fall on him. "It worked." "No! He did it on purpose." "not good¡­¡­" Those children from the aristocratic families were not stupid either. They didn't think much at first and directly landed their attacks on Zhou Tian. But after they attacked, they found that Zhou Tian actually smiled at that time. Those people It was then that I realized something was wrong. It¡¯s a pity that when those people discovered that something was wrong, it was already too late for them to react. "Die!" There is no mercy. Even Zhou Tian knows that none of the people who can enter the square are simple things. Killing them will only lead to endless troubles. However, in order to achieve the purpose of scaring off other people, Zhou Tian still used his right hand to strike hard. In just a moment, the necks of the people who had hit him head-on were all injured. Qi asked him to cut it open at that time. Suddenly, while others were still thinking about why Zhou Tian did what he did, several people whose throats were slashed by Zhou Tian had their feces sprayed out from their necks at that time. a burst of blood. Like a rain of blood, when the blood of those people sprayed into the sky and then fell, everyone present was dumbfounded. No one expected that something like this would happen. Now that they saw a group of opponents dying in front of them, most of the participants looked at Zhou Tian with fear at that time. After all, they only came to participate in the competition to be selected into the Beihu Academy, and just for such a goal, few of the children of those aristocratic families would be willing to risk their lives. Now when they saw how ferocious Zhou Tian was, most of the members immediately recoiled at that time. " Moreover, in addition to Zhou Tian being very ruthless, others also made some other discoveries about Zhou Tian. "Unexpectedly, he was unscathed!" After being attacked by so many people in a row, if it had been someone else, they would have definitely been seriously injured even if they didn't die. In this way, when Zhou Tian took action to kill the opponents who attacked him, others were naturally a little surprised when they discovered that Zhou Tian did not receive any damage at that time. "Monster!" This is the impression that most people have on Zhou Tian. After all, apart from monsters and beasts, there are few low-level human warriors who are as strong as Zhou Tian. Not everyone can ignore the attacks of warriors of the same level. Those children of the aristocratic families thought that except for monsters, how could humans have a body as powerful as Zhou Tian's. Zhou Tiantian doesn¡¯t care what kind of impression he leaves on others, as long as he can achieve his goal of successfully qualifying. As for other things, it is completely outside the scope of his consideration. Now, relying on the physical enhancements awarded by the random tasks successfully completed before, Zhou Tian has left a big impression on his opponents. I believe that under normal circumstances, it is estimated that they are unlikely to treat him as a soft persimmon anymore. And in fact, that¡¯s exactly what happened in the end. When Zhou Tian killed several opponents and let them see how powerful his body was, most of them regarded Zhou Tian as their formidable enemy at that time. If he were to meet Sunday in the finals, it is estimated that others might compete with him. But now it is just a knockout round, and there are 16 qualifying places. Since they think Zhou Tian is not easy to mess with, others are naturally more willing to attack others. As a result, Zhou Tian, ??who was considered by everyone to be the easiest to bully, ended up becoming a dangerous person that others tried to avoid. In this way, Zhou Tian watched the performance of others from an outsider's perspective. At the same time, when Zhou Tian was paying attention to the competition between those people, he also noticed that there were not many people like him who were not regarded as targets by others, and there were quite a lot of them. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know those people, but he knew that a character who could make other people avoid them would be very famous. And while they are famous, it also shows that their strength cannot be weak. Thinking of this, Zhou Tian knew that even if he could qualify in this melee, the subsequent competition would not be easy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 Dangerous Assassination The melee in the square did not last long. Whether it was a duel between the two sides or an accidental injury in the melee, any situation could easily cause a person to withdraw from the melee. As for the situation at that time, except for people like Zhou Tian who others did not want to mess with, the other people in the square ended the melee within ten minutes. The result after the final melee was a bit unexpected. Originally, Wang Guorong had given sixteen places, but in a melee like that, it is generally difficult to notice too many things. And in that case, after the melee in the square, only thirteen members were able to stand on the spot. And among the thirteen people who qualified, only nine of them were truly lucky enough to fight to the end. As for the other four members, including Zhou Tian, ??their ability to persist until the end was based on their ability to intimidate others. However, Zhou Tian was able to suppress the others by relying on his bloody methods, but for the other three, they relied on their own cultivation. Including Zhou Tian, ??most of the contestants in the square are a group of warriors at the lowest level. Although there are differences in levels, most of the cultivation levels are still similar. However, there are some exceptions. The three people who can suppress others except Zhou Tian actually broke through the realm of warriors and successfully advanced to become martial arts masters. And this gap makes others, including Zhou Tian, ??have to pay attention to their existence. Although the gap between warriors and martial arts masters is not huge, it is not something that can be bridged easily. If factors such as the number of people equipped are not taken into account, generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for a warrior to defeat a martial artist. In other words, generally speaking, the only people who can enter Beihu Academy are those three martial arts masters. Although Zhou Tian was unwilling to accept such a result, it was actually what most people thought. "Okay, the first knockout match is over. Come back here in three days for the next competition! If you can come by then." He didn't pay too much attention to the final result of the melee, and casually swept away Zhou Tian and the others. At one glance, Wang Guorong made the final decision and chose to leave at that time. After listening to Wang Guorong's words, Zhou Tian didn't know what the others were thinking, but based on his words, his heart couldn't help but tighten. "Obviously, Wang Guorong's words had already revealed certain information, which made Zhou Tian unable to think twice about this matter. If you can come over? In other words, after three days, it is very likely that some of the thirteen people who have qualified will be unable to come and participate in the subsequent competitions, and this situation is something Zhou Tian has to pay attention to. It is obvious that when Beihu Academy recruits students like this, in addition to looking at their strength, they also want to see their background. The three-day rest period for each competition, in addition to giving Zhou Tian and the others time to rest, also brought them a lot of danger. If the forces behind them are strong, then the three days' rest time will naturally be just a rest time. Because they are backed by a big tree, the members who can enter the next competition now do not have to worry about what they will encounter. Danger. Similarly, if there is no support from some forces behind him, then it is estimated that even if he has become a martial artist, he may still lose his life when faced with the resistance of other forces. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t understand why it was necessary to look at the other person¡¯s background when it was just an entrance test. But no matter what the other party's considerations are, this is definitely not a good thing for Zhou Tian. Without being targeted, we encountered many attacks on Mingshan Mountain on Sunday. At present, Zhou Tian has become one of the thirteen people who passed the first competition. I believe that most of the forces are aware of his existence at this time. If those forces really want to take action against him, Zhou Tian really has no confidence that he can survive the three days. The others all belong to several major forces in Beishui City. Although I don¡¯t say that they will definitely be safe, but with the protection of the forces behind them, it is estimated that nothing will happen. Zhou Tian is the only one with no background, and his previous performance was so amazing. Under such circumstances, it is estimated that Zhou Tian will really have a lot of trouble in the next three days. The Chen family! Shaking his head, after the thought just flashed in his mind, Zhou Tian immediately threw it out of his mind. No matter what his psychology was, Zhou Tian felt that he could not make the decision to protect the Chen family no matter what. After making a decision in his heart, Zhou Tian lowered his head and blended into the crowd when the crowd outside was scattering. After a while, he just had to defecate.Lost in the crowd. "Where is the person?" Not long after Zhou Tian disappeared, Chen Xiaolin rushed to the place where Zhou Tian originally stayed. Seeing that Zhou Tian had disappeared, he stamped his feet anxiously, and then hurriedly looked around for Zhou Tian's whereabouts. ¡°As for Zhou Tian, ??he didn¡¯t know where Chen Xiaolin was looking for him. After following people's popularity for a period of time, Zhou Tian then casually found a small courtyard and sneaked in "One thousand, one thousand and one, one thousand and two" In the small courtyard where Zhou Tian sneaked in, there was a child who was much younger than Zhou Tian and was working hard on boxing training. Looking at the familiar figure, Zhou Tian did not come forward to communicate with him, but directly hid in the miscellaneous room in the small courtyard. Now Zhou Tian has three days of dangerous period to go through. For a person like Zhou Tian who didn't have much background, he had no other choice except hiding. Therefore, no matter what happens to Zhou Tian now, it is difficult to reveal his whereabouts. At the same time, during these three days, Zhou Tian also needs to make more efforts. After all, three of Zhou Tian's known opponents are already martial arts masters. If he cannot enter the same level, then if he wants to win, But it's a little difficult. Fortunately, the random mission that Zhou Tian received when he entered Ming Mountain gave Zhou Tian some rewards. With the help of the bottle of Qi Condensing Pill, Zhou Tian was still confident that he could go further. In the past, a single Qi Condensing Pill could help Zhou Tian make a breakthrough. Now that he has a whole bottle of Qi Condensing Pill in his hand, if Zhou Tian cannot go further, he can only blame Zhou Tian's own poor qualifications. After calming down in his heart, Zhou Tian took out the elixir, poured out one and swallowed it, but he quickly entered the training state at that time. Once you enter the state of practice, time flies by quickly, and just three days pass by like that. And in those three days, Zhou Tian's cultivation had made great progress, but the danger originally expected did not appear. It is estimated that Zhou Tian's whereabouts at that time did not attract too many people's attention, so although many people outside wanted Zhou Tian to die, they were not able to find Zhou Tian in the end. After successfully spending three days and raising his cultivation level to the realm of warrior perfection, Zhou Tian did not achieve the training effect he most wanted to achieve, but the current results are enough. He felt happy. Under such circumstances, after confirming the time, Zhou Tian quietly left the small courtyard at that time. "is it him?" "That's right, that's the guy. Keep your voice down so he doesn't hear you. He's a dangerous person." ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like anything special!¡± "What do you know! The more ordinary-looking people like this get violent, the more ferocious they become." "is that so?" "" Zhou Tian did not expect that after the previous melee, he would become a celebrity. As he walked towards the square, he would hear people talking about him from time to time. Because he was too ruthless at that time, those who discussed him would naturally not have anything good to say. Regarding this situation, Zhou Tiandao was a little annoyed at first, but the more he heard it, the more he gradually got used to it. Speaking of which, after Zhou Tian got used to those bad comments, he felt a sense of elation because of everyone's comments. Most young people are successful like this. They are used to being ordinary, but now they suddenly become famous. Most young people enjoy the attention of others. But under such circumstances, Zhou Tian, ??who had no expression on his face but was extremely excited in his heart, gradually walked to the square. As soon as he approached the square, Zhou Tian discovered that many people had already arrived before he arrived. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t think much about it at that time. After simply glancing at those people, he immediately planned to enter the square. However, Zhou Tian never thought that when he was about to enter the square, he was suddenly attacked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the crowd of onlookers, a short sword suddenly stretched out from it, and when Zhou Tian was completely unprepared, it stabbed him directly. Faced with that kind of attack, Zhou Tian would really not take it seriously at ordinary times. However, because he had no defense at all before this, when facing the assassination, he almost lost his resistance. Opportunity. However, there is no way out. Just when Zhou Tian was about to be injured by the short sword, a long sword stabbed out from the side. Before the short sword could hurt Zhou Tian, ??he Blocked it with one step. It turns out that although Zhou Tian does not buy the Chen family's account, Chen Xiaolin still cares about Zhou Tian very much. ???Zhou Tian didn't know much about certain things, but it was impossible for Chen Xiaolin, who had already participated in the competition, not to know about those things. In this way, when Zhou Tian approached the square, she had already quietly approached Zhou Tian. Finally, when the man secretly attacked Zhou Tian, ??she finally took action to help Zhou Tian avoid the disaster. After missing the target, the secret assassin did not stay where he was. After retracting his dagger, he immediately blended into the crowd and quickly disappeared from the sight of Zhou Tian and Chen Xiaolin. "Sister Xiaolin, it's really thanks to you this time, otherwise it would really be" "It's good to know. I asked you to follow my group a long time ago, but you didn't listen. Now you know how dangerous this competition is! Come in quickly, the second competition is about to begin." "Yes." Zhou Tian nodded, and did not say any more words of thanks. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the square {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 Hiding in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion Zhou Tian encountered an assassination at the entrance of the square, but everyone present seemed to have not seen it at all. Until Zhou Tian entered the square, no one reacted to it. Then, when others came to compete like Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian knew at that time that he was not the only one who was assassinated. Most of the other warriors encountered attacks, but compared to Zhou Tianlai, those people were much luckier. Because when those people came over, they were surrounded by many warriors protecting them. In this way, even if they also encountered assassination, they passed that level easily. Seeing that situation, Zhou Tian naturally felt unhappy. But no matter how unhappy he felt, the rules were set by those aristocratic families and Beihu Academy, and whatever they said was what they said. Even if Zhou Tian had some objections to this, he could only endure it for now. Finally, after everyone arrived, Wang Guorong stepped onto the stage. "You all have passed the first competition, and you are all the top young warriors in Beishui City. However, no matter how famous you are in Beishui City, in terms of the entire Yanlong Empire, your current strength is still very high. Weak. In our Beihu Academy, geniuses of your age have now broken through to the realm of martial arts masters. So, don¡¯t think that you really have much power. If you want to enter our Beihu Academy, you just have to rely on you. His previous performance was completely unqualified." After casually revealing a little about Beihu Academy's background, Wang Guorong then continued: "Okay, I won't say any more, now let's start the second game. Are you ready for the competition?" "Be prepared!" After hearing that some of the geniuses from Beihu Academy had already broken through to the realm of martial arts, those participating in the competition, including Zhou Tian, ??were greatly shocked. However, apart from a small number of people who felt disheartened afterwards, most people were inspired by that message. Others can break through the martial arts realm at this age, so why can't they do it? That Wang Guorong dared to underestimate them, they naturally wanted to show each other their own interests. Therefore, with such a mentality, everyone immediately accepted the second competition with great momentum. Looking at the momentum of those below, Wang Guorong couldn't help but twitch the corners of his lips and reveal a smile. It was obvious that Wang Guorong, who had not expressed much before, suddenly spoke so much, and his purpose was naturally to arouse the fighting spirit of those below. Now that he had seen the results he wanted to see, Wang Guorong naturally announced at that time: "Very good, since you are already ready, let's start the next step now." The second competition. This time the competition is very simple, whoever can stand up after one minute will pass!" "What do you mean?" After hearing Wang Guorong's words, everyone felt puzzled. After all, Wang Guorong suddenly said such a sentence. Without knowing the context, it was really difficult to understand what he meant. However, regardless of whether Zhou Tian and the others could understand the meaning of his words, Wang Guorong had no intention of showing mercy. Just when Zhou Tian and the others were still thinking about what the other party meant, they actually He immediately took action at that time. Although no one present knew the strength of Wang Guorong, most of them understood one thing, that is, Wang Guorong was very strong. Among the people present, there was probably no one who could be his opponent. However, everyone knew that Wang Guorong was powerful, but at the beginning of the second competition, no one would have thought that Wang Guorong would take action personally at that time. "Thousand Fantasy Buddha's Hands!" After announcing the content of the competition, Wang Guorong's figure disappeared from the high platform in an instant. When others found him again, Wang Guorong had already ran to the square at that time. , a martial arts move was used, and hundreds of hand shadows were waved out with one hand in an instant. Before Zhou Tian and the other contestants could react, they directly used those hand shadows to attack them at that time. attacked. Although it was a hand shadow, Wang Guorong's attack was not weak at all. After being hit by those hand shadows, everyone including Zhou Tian felt as if they had been hit by a giant elephant. They were thrown away, and after a while, they were all lying on the ground. With just one move, under Wang Guorong¡¯s attack, the group of people who were in the square preparing to take the Beihu Academy entrance exam were almost wiped out. After the attack, Wang Guorong had no intention of pursuing the victory again. His figure flashed, but he returned to the high platform. ¡°Obviously, if you want to pass the so-called second competition, you need to find a way to block Wang Guorong¡¯s move. If you can survive this move, it will be considered as passing.??, if you can't hold on, then you will naturally be considered a loser. Zhou Tian was not surprised by the result at that time. According to the feeling that Wang Guorong gave Zhou Tian, ??it was normal for him to be knocked down with one blow. If Zhou Tian was really surprised, it was just that the other party would suddenly attack him. For others, it is a bit difficult to withstand Wang Guorong's attack. Even if Wang Guorong does not attack with all his strength, the difference in strength between the two sides is at least two levels, so that a casual blow from Wang Guorong will cause death to Zhou Tian and others. Danger. Under an attack like Wang Guorong's, it was already difficult to survive, but to stand up within a minute was absolutely impossible with the strength of an average warrior. "However, things that are difficult for others are not difficult for Zhou Tian. After Zhou Tian's body has been strengthened, it is not only comparable to those monster beasts, but it is definitely not much weaker than ordinary martial artists. Now, Wang Guorong's attack was only aimed at the beings of the warrior level. As long as the body is stronger than the warrior class, it will not be really knocked down by it. In such a situation, Zhou Tian and However, the three martial artist-level opponents stood up immediately after being knocked down. Then, as time passed, two more warriors slowly stood up. After the six of them stood up, although the others also tried hard, when they stood up, the time was too early. The one-minute time limit has already passed. In this way, although most of those who failed to pass the test felt unwilling at that time, when the result was already out, no matter how unwilling those people were, they absolutely did not have the courage to deny Wang Guorong's verdict. In the end, after getting up, those who were eliminated could only leave the square with their heads downcast. It wasn¡¯t until there were only six people left in the square that Wang Guorong showed a smile. "Very good. I didn't expect that your Beishui City would produce a lot of geniuses this year. In previous years, if you could persist to this point, you would basically be qualified for admission. I didn't expect that today we would really have to use the third competition to decide. There will be a winner. I will give you three days to recover your condition. After three days, come back here for a one-on-one duel. Whoever wins will qualify. The loser will naturally have to say 'sorry' ." After saying that, Wang Guorong glanced at Zhou Tian meaningfully, and then spoke again at that time: "Three of the six of you have become martial arts masters, and the other three will be separated in three days. If you compete with the three of them and lose, then the three martial arts masters will be qualified for admission. If anyone can defeat the three of them, then you will take their place." After hearing Wang Guorong¡¯s words this time, Zhou Tian no longer felt aggrieved. By now, Zhou Tian has already looked away. The so-called fairness does not exist in the world of warriors. Family status, talent, and strength can all become his capital to show off his power. Although Wang Guorong has repeatedly given corresponding advantages to the children of those aristocratic families, Zhou Tian still has to adapt to this kind of thing no matter how much he can't stand it, because this kind of situation is probably quite common in the world of Martial Gods. After recording Wang Guorong¡¯s words in his mind, Zhou Tian did not stay any longer. After leaving the square in a hurry, he immediately blended into the crowd. ¡°Compared to the previous days, the next three days were quite difficult for Zhou Tian. In the case of choosing three out of six, in order to obtain the qualification for admission, I believe that the forces in Beishui City can really do anything. Even the children of those aristocratic families may encounter accidents in these three days. Commoner warriors like Zhou Tian have probably become the best targets of those forces. Therefore, Zhou Tian knew that if he was not careful, then in these three days, he might directly become the target of those forces in Beishui City. Even if Ming Li would not attack him, by then If they randomly sent out a few masters, Zhou Tian might die inexplicably one night. To compete head-on with those forces in Beishui City, Zhou Tian's current strength is completely insufficient. However, if he can hide well, if Zhou Tian really obtains the admission qualification of Beihu Academy, then it is estimated that those forces in Beishui City will definitely not dare to look for him again even if they have eaten the courage of a bear and a leopard. He's in trouble. In this way, after Zhou Tian mingled with the crowd, he wanted to use the old method to sneak into the residences of Beishui City. Zhou Tian believed that as long as his whereabouts were not discovered, those forces in such a large Beishui City would It is absolutely impossible to find him within three days. Everything went smoothly, although Zhou Tian became a little popular in Beishui City due to several competitions. The residents of Beishui CityNo longer will I not know who he is at all like before. But even if those residents pay attention to Zhou Tian, ??depending on Zhou Tian's strength, it would be difficult for ordinary people to distance themselves from him. Even after Zhou Tian walked through the crowd, many people still didn't know that this influential figure Zhou Tian had ever approached them. As a result, without many people noticing, Zhou Tian blended into the crowd and ran into a courtyard again. But this time, Zhou Tianke no longer chose the small courtyard, but directly climbed over the wall in a remote place and ran into the city lord's mansion. Zhou Tian was really worried when he ran to other places. After all, in the world of Martial Gods, the power of the warrior family is very powerful. If those forces are really determined to deal with Zhou Tian, ??it will not be impossible for the whole city to search for his existence. And under this situation, in Zhou Tian's opinion, there should be no place where the City Lord's Mansion is safe. After all, no matter how powerful the warriors are, they would not dare to openly confront the country, and the city lord is the country's legal city manager. Even if they search the city, I believe those forces will not have the guts to run into the city lord's mansion to search for people. Of course, Zhou Tian¡¯s doing this is not without risks. If someone accidentally discovers Zhou Tian, ??breaking into the city lord's mansion is not a trivial matter. If the other party really wants to be serious about this matter, they can directly use this excuse to kick Zhou Tian out of Beihu Academy. Entrance test. Moreover, if they were more ruthless, they could even treat Zhou Tian as a wanted criminal at that time. I believe that with the energy of those forces, there would be no way to deal with Zhou Tian, ??a little martial artist with no background. Difficulty. If there were other choices, Zhou Tiandu would never do what he is doing now. But right now, in order to survive, Zhou Tian no longer cares so much. Anyway, from Zhou Tian's point of view, the city lord's mansion is so large. Although his strength is not very good, if he is careful, he should not be easily discovered. As a result, with that thought in mind, Zhou Tian found a small room in the City Lord's Mansion and hid in it. Zhou Tian, ??who hid in the city lord's mansion, was focused on training at that time, hoping that through these three days of hard work, he could break through his current level and successfully advance to become a martial artist. And during the period when he was practicing, the outside was really as he thought, and chaos immediately started {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 Storm in the City Zhou Tian had already guessed that when they reached this point, all the forces in Beishui City would list those selected members outside their own forces as targets for killing, hoping that they could kill the three members in this way, and finally Let the juniors on your side be able to successfully enter Beihu College to study. And in that situation, Zhou Tian was lucky. After hiding directly in the city lord's mansion, he didn't encounter any great danger. As for the other three, they are not as lucky as him. Although the forces they belong to have always tried hard to protect them, under the methods of poisoning, assassination, strong attacks, etc., even those forces have become I tried my best to protect myself, but in the end some accidents still inevitably happened. In the end, after several forces competed with each other several times, among the six people who qualified for the next test at the same time as Zhou Tian, ??there were still two members who were killed by other forces using some means at that time. Among those two people, one was a warrior like Zhou Tian who relied on his own strength to last until the end, while the other was actually one of the three warriors. In other words, as long as one more person is eliminated, the remaining three survivors will be able to obtain the qualifications to enter Beihu Academy without any danger. Originally, it stands to reason that those forces would still be aggressive for a while. However, because of Zhou Tian's existence, things changed a little at that time. ¡°If entering Beihu Academy hadn¡¯t greatly helped those forces, those forces wouldn¡¯t have had such a big fight with each other. In this way, as long as they are qualified to enter Beihu Academy, those forces will probably give up at this time. Originally, the number of people was not reduced to three at this time, but among the remaining four, there was Zhou Tian. Who is Zhou Tian? Perhaps in the eyes of the residents in Beishui City, Zhou Tian is a young talent. But in the eyes of the forces in Beishui City, he was nothing more than an ignorant pariah. According to general rules, apart from their own children, if some genius is discovered outside, most aristocratic families will absorb them into their own family. And after absorbing that kind of genius into their own families, those aristocratic families will only give them the same resources as their own family's children in the early days. If they do not perform well, they will probably end up being just guards. And if there are some geniuses who perform well, then those forces will marry off the female members of their families, and use this marriage relationship to completely integrate them into their families. Zhou Tian¡¯s eldest brother Zhou Qing was an outstanding genius at the beginning. If he hadn¡¯t had an accident at Beihu Academy, he would probably have been married to Chen Xiaolin at this time. Situations like this are quite common in Beishui City and even the Martial God World. And Zhou Tian, ??who is unwilling to accept the recruitment of the Chen family, can definitely be said to be an outlier. Although beings like Zhou Tian would not be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by those forces, they still had a more or less unfavorable impression of Zhou Tian. In normal times, those forces would ignore Zhou Tian at most, but at times like this, when one member needs to be eliminated to make way for others, instead of fighting head-on with other forces, those forces in Beishui City , naturally more willing to deal with Zhou Tian. So, just after the forces outside had decided on the three places, they began to search for Zhou Tian's whereabouts at that time. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Beishui City to remain in chaos. Zhou Tian knew that warriors had great power in the world of Martial Gods, and he also knew that those aristocratic families in Beishui City were absolute local snakes. But Zhou Tian still couldn't imagine how much power those aristocratic families had. In Zhou Tian¡¯s original consciousness, although the aristocratic family was much stronger than the average family, if compared with the official representative of the city lord, it was still far inferior. But in fact, the situation is completely different. It¡¯s good that the lord of Beishui City is the ruler of Beishui City on the surface, but when those aristocratic families really join forces, the lord of Beishui City really can¡¯t do anything to them. Although there was no danger, his power was completely deprived of his power when those aristocratic families took action. And those aristocratic families didn¡¯t do anything excessive. After all, they still need to respect the city lord¡¯s aristocratic families. Otherwise, if the government is really pissed off, no matter what kind of family power it is, it will be impossible to fight against the army when the army comes to the territory. At that time, after those aristocratic families seized the power of the city lord, they issued only one order, and that was to search the city! Everything was just as Zhou Tian thought. It can be said that Zhou Tian was already mentally prepared for the current reactions of those aristocratic families. The only thing that surprised Zhou Tian was probably the courage of those aristocratic families. Originally this SundayThinking that he would be safe after hiding in the City Lord's Mansion, even those aristocratic families searching the city would not be able to find the City Lord's Mansion. But when the power of the aristocratic family was greater than Zhou Tian thought, it was natural and inevitable that there would be some miscalculations in Zhou Tian's previous thoughts. After being unable to find Zhou Tian¡¯s whereabouts in Beishui City, those forces naturally guessed some of Zhou Tian¡¯s psychology. And under that situation, their determination was beyond Zhou Tian's expectation. With the exception of some very important areas that outsiders must not be allowed to set foot on, Beishui City, including the residences of aristocratic families and the city lord's mansion, eventually became their search targets. Because he never expected that kind of situation would happen, Zhou Tian thought he would be safe if he hid in the city lord's mansion, so he naturally didn't take too many precautions against the search by those forces. As a result, while Zhou Tian was still working hard on his training, he suddenly discovered that the originally peaceful city lord's mansion suddenly became agitated. "Who are you, and who let you in?" "This is the City Lord's Mansion. You are so brave to even break into the City Lord's Mansion!" "Quickly exit, or we'll call for help!" "" Amidst the scoldings of those maids and servants, Zhou Tian soon became aware of the situation outside. He was startled, and Zhou Tian's figure quickly ran to the window at that time, carefully looking through the small gap. Pay attention to the situation outside. While Zhou Tian was watching the situation outside, dozens of warriors had already poured into the courtyard outside. Those warriors didn't say much to the servants of the city lord's mansion. After fending them off with brute force, they immediately searched room after room without any politeness. "How could this be possible?" Zhou Tianxin was frightened by this situation. If he had known that those aristocratic families would be so courageous, Zhou Tianbian probably would not have gone into the city lord's mansion. Now, those forces really dare to search for people in the city lord's palace. Based on this situation, it is estimated that it will not take long at all for those forces to search the miscellaneous room where Zhou Tian is hiding. . It¡¯s not that Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t have confidence, it¡¯s that those warriors obviously have rich experience in this area. Based on their various performances, Zhou Tian really doesn¡¯t think he can hide it from them. And if those people were to search him out, nothing would happen to the city lord, but he would be miserable. However, no matter how dangerous the situation was at that time, it was impossible for Zhou Tian to come up with any way to deal with it. After all, those warriors were all running towards him, and he couldn't hide. If he didn't hide, he probably wouldn't be able to escape being discovered by those warriors in the end. However, just when Zhou Tian thought he was in trouble this time, an accident happened. "You are so brave! Who asked you to come into my house?" When those warriors were about to search the hut where Zhou Tian was hiding, the city lord whom Zhou Tian had met before was at that time. Supported by many soldiers, they rushed over at that time. When they saw the city lord, the warriors couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Speaking of which, the relationship between the city lord and those aristocratic families is quite subtle. The city lord has no one available, and both civil servants and military generals need to recruit a large number of children from aristocratic families. But those children of aristocratic families are more loyal to their own families than to the city lord or even the country. But in that case, the city lord and those aristocratic families were in a mutually wary and interdependent relationship. Although it is said that the aristocratic family can directly evade the city lord at a critical moment, that is something that can only be accomplished after all the Beishui City aristocratic families join forces. Like today's group of warriors, not to mention that they cannot represent their own families. Even if one or two aristocratic families really confront the city lord, they still have to give him three points. Therefore, when faced with the city lord¡¯s accountability, it was really difficult for those warriors to reply at that time. It is impossible for the Lord of Beishui City to be unaware of what those aristocratic families have done. If those aristocratic families were causing trouble outside, he would just turn a blind eye and let it pass. But now they have searched his house directly. Naturally, the Lord of Beishui City can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. For the city lord, the current behavior of those aristocratic families already feels like a slap in the face. If he really allowed them to continue like this, his face would be completely lost. No matter what the considerations were, it was impossible for the Lord of North Water City to let those warriors continue to mess around. "I don't care which family you are from or who gave the order. Now I give you one last chance to get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don't think about leaving anymore!" With that said, Nabei The lord of Shuicheng just raised his eyebrowsRaising his hands, the soldiers beside him immediately pointed their weapons at the warriors. Looking at the reactions of those soldiers, the warriors involuntarily took a few steps back. If it is one-on-one, a warrior can easily kill a soldier. However, if it is a group battle, it is completely impossible for a warrior-level group to pose any threat to the army with the same number. As for the group of martial arts masters, the best they can do is fight against the army in a losing battle. If they really want to pose a threat to the army, they will have to reach the level behind the martial arts masters to have any hope. Therefore, although the lord of Beishui City did not actually issue an attack order at that time, his words were not a joke. If he really gave that order, it is estimated that those soldiers could really kill those warriors. ¡°Obviously, those warriors were also aware of this situation, so they were really a little scared when faced with the threat from those soldiers. After all, although searching for Zhou Tian was an order issued by the family, those warriors did not think that it was necessary for them to take such a big risk just to find Zhou Tian. After seeing that the city lord was really angry, they quickly made what they thought was the right decision. "Lord City Lord, I'm so sorry. We also received a secret report that bandits had sneaked into the City Lord's Mansion, so we wanted to come here to protect your safety. But judging from the current situation, I'm afraid the news we got is false. , we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After casually giving a reason that no one believed, those warriors withdrew directly from the city lord¡¯s palace under the leadership of the leader. It was not until those warriors had all withdrawn that Zhou Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "If the North Water City Lord hadn't appeared at the right time, Zhou Tian really couldn't imagine what would have happened later. If those warriors really found him, he would be in trouble today. And just when Zhou Tian was feeling very lucky, after the negotiations between the two sides outside, the lord of Beishui City arrived and did not embarrass the warriors. After asking his soldiers to make way, he allowed the warriors to leave the city lord's mansion. I originally thought this Sunday that this was the end of the matter. However, what he didn't expect was that the city lord of Beishui City took a deep look at the hut where he was hiding after the warriors left. It was as if he was deliberately trying to express something. generally. "How did he know that I was hiding here?" With just one glance, Zhou Tian was frightened by the eyes of the North Water City Lord and broke into a cold sweat. According to the situation at that time, Zhou Tian's life could be killed with just one order. In this way, how could Zhou Tian not be nervous when he knew that the other party had discovered him. However, fortunately, for some unknown reason, the lord of Beishui City had no intention of dealing with Zhou Tian. After looking at Zhou Tian and scaring Zhou Tian into a cold sweat, he He soon led his troops away at that time {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24 Breakthrough The Lord of Beishui City secretly helped Zhou Tian for some reason he didn't know. But under his intervention, the City Lord's Mansion became a safe hiding place. In the end, although those aristocratic families turned Beishui City upside down, they still could not find Zhou Tian. Originally, since Zhou Tian could not be found, in order for the children of their own family to enter school smoothly, they would naturally have to continue the previous 'assassination game'. However, maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of Zhou Tian, ??a commoner! In the end, those aristocratic families did not do such a thing, but gave up the search for the city and made some preparations in secret. Just like that, after the noise, Beishui City returned to its previous calm. Then, with everyone's secret expectations, three days passed quickly like that. Once three days passed, Zhou Tian naturally no longer needed to hide in the City Lord's Mansion. After quietly avoiding the servants of the City Lord's Mansion, Zhou Tian climbed over the wall from a remote place and left the City Lord's Mansion. However, when Zhou Tian thought he could safely participate in the next competition, he obviously underestimated the determination of those aristocratic families to kill him. Just when Zhou Tian climbed over the wall from a remote place and left the city lord's mansion, before he could walk out of the alley, he discovered that at some point, several more figures suddenly appeared around him. . "No!" Zhou Tian was not stupid. He could have guessed the purpose of the person who suddenly ran out at this moment. It's time for the competition soon. If something happens to him here, then others will naturally have fewer opponents. However, it is obviously impossible for Zhou Tian to be willing to surrender. Therefore, after sensing his situation, he immediately reacted at that time. Zhou Tian had never had such thoughts about fighting those people head-on. If he really does that, let alone whether he can defeat the opponent, if he really wants to do that, it is estimated that he will be dragged in place by that group of people, and now the competition on the square It was about to begin. If Zhou Tian couldn't get rid of those people as soon as possible, he would be directly disqualified from the competition. With that thought in his mind, Zhou Tian immediately rushed out of the alley with all his strength. After all, this competition is the entrance exam for Beihu Academy, so making small moves in secret is something that everyone has tacitly approved of. But if those things were really put on the table, Beihu Academy would no longer be able to ignore those things. In this way, Zhou Tian believed that as long as he could rush into the crowd's sight, no matter who sent these people now, they would probably not dare to take action easily again. But when Zhou Tian rushed out with all his strength, those who came to deal with him immediately blocked his way. Moreover, just when Zhou Tian was about to rush over, they immediately joined forces to attack, and each of them blocked Zhou Tian back with one palm. "Martial Master!" Although they only exchanged one move, Zhou Tian still felt the opponent's strength at that time. That was definitely martial arts master level power. Although they were only junior martial arts masters, if those few people had this kind of strength, Zhou Tian felt that he might really be in some danger today. "Don't think you can escape. Give you a chance to survive. As long as you stay here honestly, we don't have to kill you." "Who sent you?" "It seems that you are unwilling to cooperate. If that is the case, then don't blame us!" "Hmph!" After confirming the other party's purpose, Zhou Tian naturally couldn't have a good impression of them. After snorting coldly, he immediately put on a defensive posture. Although it is impossible for Zhou Tian to listen to the other party's suggestion and directly give up the competition that is about to begin. But Zhou Tian knew very well that facing the siege of those martial arts masters, if he made a bad move, he might very well end up here. Although there seemed to be nothing wrong with the previous exchange of moves, Zhou Tian knew very well that he could only be fine because of his strengthened body. If the two sides really wanted to fight, Zhou Tian, ??a low-level martial artist, still had hope. After dealing with the opponent for a while, Zhou Tian really had no hope of winning against several martial arts masters at once. However, Zhou Tian has his own plans. Although he had no hope of winning against the siege of those martial artists. But now he doesn't need to really defeat the opponent. Before someone comes over, as long as he can guarantee his own life, he can naturally force them back. In this way, there is no need for the two sides to decide whether to live or die. So, just when those martial arts masters were about to take action, Zhou Tian suddenlyThen he opened his mouth and looked up to the sky and shouted, "Help! Kill me!" "Shut up!" No one thought that Zhou Tian would be embarrassed to call for help at that time. In such a situation, after Zhou Tian shouted, the martial arts masters reacted at that time. Then, because they heard the commotion outside, they were so anxious that they started ruthlessly attacking Zhou Tianxia. Originally, those martial arts masters did not want to be cruel to Zhou Tianxia. After all, based on Zhou Tian's potential, even if he could not enter Beihu Academy, his future achievements would not be much lower. And they didn't have much confidence in killing Zhou Tian. Therefore, after receiving the order, all those martial artists thought was to hold Zhou Tian back for a while. When the competition on the square began, they would naturally let Zhou Tian leave at that time. However, Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction now makes it very likely that their mission will fail. Considering the temperament of their master, those martial arts masters naturally knew what would happen to them if they could not complete the task. In this way, those martial artists no longer bothered to worry too much after Zhou Tian spoke out, and they planned to kill Zhou Tian regardless of the consequences. Regardless of whether they could do it or not, the martial arts masters at that time all took action at that time. After surrounding Zhou Tian in the middle, they planned to launch an attack together and directly take advantage of their numbers to capture him. Surrounded by such a group of people, Zhou Tian really didn¡¯t have any good way to deal with their attacks. In desperation, in order to avoid those attacks, Zhou Tian could only jump into the sky and avoid those attacks in that way. However, although Zhou Tian avoided the attacks of those people by jumping, the matter was not over at that time. Because when Zhou Tian was still in mid-air, a martial artist immediately jumped up and kicked Zhou Tian from bottom to top. Facing such an attack, Zhou Tian gritted his teeth, but then stretched out his hand to block it. After the two sides fought hard, Zhou Tian's body could not help but rise a few points higher at that time. However, the martial artist also failed to achieve the goal he wanted to achieve. He could only look at Zhou Tian helplessly. In desperation, he fell to the ground. However, Zhou Tian was just one person, and there were more than one martial artist. Just when Zhou Tian had just blocked that martial artist's attack, another martial artist immediately attacked him. Facing the endless attacks, Zhou Tian knew very well that if he didn't make some changes, then under the opponent's continuous attacks, he would probably suffer some big losses at their hands. Therefore, in the end, under such circumstances, Zhou Tian naturally made some changes. Since resisting is of no use, let¡¯s find another way to deal with them. After Zhou Tian drank a whole bottle of Qi Condensing Pill, he should have been able to break through to the realm of a martial artist. But the final result is that although Zhou Tian's inner energy is constantly increasing, he has never been able to truly break through and become a martial artist. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Zhou Tian to say that he is not in a hurry. . However, according to his conditions, Zhou Tian had no one else to ask for advice, so no matter how urgent he was, he could only suppress the anxious feeling in his heart at that time. Now, under the continuous attacks from those martial artists, the anger in Zhou Tian's heart suddenly emerged at that moment. With the anger burning in his heart, Zhou Tian's brain became hot, but he immediately started fighting with those martial artists at that time. The man was still in the air. When the second martial artist attacked him, Zhou Tian completely ignored the opponent's increasingly bigger fists. When the opponent's attack fell on him, he responded in kind. He also punched the opponent in return. With one punch, Zhou Tian¡¯s entire right face turned purple and blue. However, the martial artist also did not take advantage. In the end, under Zhou Tian's attack, he was directly blasted down. "Pa!" Although Zhou Tian's level is lower than that of his opponent, when he is condescending, relying on his enhanced strength and physical strength, Zhou Tian's attack power is not only no weaker than that of his opponent, but even several times stronger. point. In this way, although Zhou Tian was injured by the opponent, the martial artist was directly injured internally by Zhou Tian at that time. When the man fell to the ground, he kept vomiting blood. His unconscious twitching undoubtedly showed that he had been defeated by Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian¡¯s performance scared the other martial arts masters so much that none of them launched any new attacks on him until Zhou Tian fell from mid-air. However, after all, those martial arts masters who have been able to practice to this level are not simple characters. Although Zhou Tian¡¯s previous performance was scary,They were startled, but it did not scare them away. Therefore, when they reacted, the martial arts masters all took action at that time and launched another attack on Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, when facing the attacks of those martial artists this time, Zhou Tian did not choose to dodge, but directly faced them head-on. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Every time they attack Zhou Tian, ??there will be more injuries on Zhou Tian¡¯s body. However, under such an attack, a smile appeared on Zhou Tian's face. The reason why Zhou Tian was laughing at this moment was because he actually gained a lot during his battle with those martial artists. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the effect of pressure or the reason why Zhou Tian just lacks such an opportunity. In the process of fighting with those martial artists, Zhou Tian had clearly sensed that the top of his bottle had become loose at that time. Although he hasn't been able to break through yet, Zhou Tian already had a certain degree of confidence at that time. As long as he keeps fighting like this, it won't take long for him to successfully break through the original realm. Those martial artists were a little surprised by Zhou Tian's reaction. After all, with one enemy against many, no matter how you look at the battle at that time, they had the advantage. Logically speaking, Zhou Tian had no reason to continue such a battle. However, no matter what Zhou Tian thinks, from the perspective of those martial arts masters, since they have the advantage in this kind of battle, they naturally hope to continue. Although those martial artists knew very well, judging from Zhou Tian's current performance, it was almost impossible for them to kill Zhou Tian. However, if they could hold Zhou Tian back in this way, they would have accomplished their mission. However, when those martial artists were fighting with Zhou Tian, ??they obviously did not feel that Zhou Tian's strength had become stronger and stronger in the process of fighting them. According to the situation at that time, If this kind of fighting continues, it's really hard to say whether they can complete their mission by then. It is naturally impossible for Zhou Tian to tell those martial arts masters about his breakthrough. As a result, after the two sides fought like this for a while, Zhou Tianbian suddenly felt that the inner energy in his body had nearly doubled in an instant. At the same time, the medicinal power that Zhou Tian had not been able to fully digest before was constantly converted into internal energy and flowed into his meridians. In the end, as the internal energy continued to increase, Zhou Tian felt a tingling sensation in his meridians. pain. However, when he sensed that the inner Qi in his body was compressing due to the continuous increase, and finally caused a qualitative change in them, Zhou Tian immediately couldn't help but smile. Everything happened so fast that even Zhou Tian was not able to carefully observe how the inner energy changed qualitatively. Suddenly, the inner Qi transformed into a brand new energy. A large amount of new energy was constantly integrated into Zhou Tian's body. While Zhou Tian felt that his meridians felt empty, he also discovered that after that new energy was integrated into his body, his body The intensity actually increased a lot at that time. "Is this internal strength?" Zhou Tian tightened his right hand and sensed his own more powerful strength. Zhou Tian couldn't help but reveal a smile at that time. "No, he broke through." It was only at this moment that the martial arts masters reacted. When he found out that Zhou Tian had broken through at this moment, he turned around and tried to escape without saying a word. When Zhou Tian warrior reaches the realm, he can overwhelm them head-on. Now that Zhou Tian has broken through, his cultivation level is almost the same as theirs. Coupled with Zhou Tian's powerful fighting talent, it is difficult for those martial artists to have the courage to fight Zhou Tian, ??so they hurriedly pulled him up at that time. Those companions who had lost their fighting power fled at that time without looking back {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25 Let¡¯s go together "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the original realm. The system will reward you with a gift package." Suddenly hearing the system prompt in his head, Zhou Tian couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. To be honest, Zhou Tian really didn't expect that he would get such an unexpected surprise after his breakthrough. Although he was surprised, he could not help but lose consciousness for a moment, so that when the group of martial artists withdrew, Zhou Tian was not able to stop them in time. However, even though those martial artists have never revealed their true colors, Zhou Tian can still guess their identities. So after those people withdrew, Zhou Tiandao didn't take that matter too seriously. After leaving the area where he was originally, he quickly opened the big gift bag he got. "The gift package has been opened. Congratulations to the host for getting strengthened strength, enhanced agility, a piece of Heavenly Silkworm inner armor, ten bottles of Qi Condensation Pill, a thousand gold coins, a bottle of Xiaohuan Dan, and a bottle of Ten Fragrance Ruanjin Powder." The series of prompts immediately dazzled Zhou Tian, ??although he knew that since it was a gift package, he would definitely gain something after opening it. But Zhou Tian really didn't expect that there would be so many gains in his gift bag. While running towards the square, Zhou Tian actually adapted to his own changes at that time. . And when Zhou Tian rushed towards the square, his three opponents had already arrived at the square at that time. "Why hasn't the competition started yet?" ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone who hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± "I think those people probably won't be able to get there!" "No matter what, at least we have to wait until the competition time is up before we can declare those people to abstain!" "" Listening to the noise of the audience below, Zhou Tian's three opponents showed a contemptuous smile at that time. After looking at each other, they all put on confident expressions. Soon, time passed by slowly. Finally, when the competition time was about to pass, Wang Guorong on the stage sighed slightly in disappointment, and then he was ready to announce the final result at that time. "The time is up and there are only three people in the square, so I announce" "Slow down! I'm coming." Just when Wang Guorong was halfway through his words, Zhou Tian's voice came from afar. In the eyes of many people with disbelief, he forcibly broke through the obstacles of many spectators and rushed directly into the square. "Fortunately, I came in a hurry. I was almost late." Zhou Tian casually looked around at the situation. After letting out a long sigh of relief, he raised his head and said to Wang Guorong above him: "I'm sorry, something happened. late." "Yeah." He nodded expressionlessly. After Wang Guorong looked at the four people below him again, he changed his words at that moment: "Since there are still four people, let's have a competition! Separately. In a duel, the winner gets one point, the loser loses one point, and after the final competition, whoever has the lowest score will be eliminated.¡± After announcing his decision, Wang Guorong retreated at that time. Judging from his performance, it seemed that he was not very interested in the next battle at all. However, whether Wang Guorong was interested or not was one thing. After listening to his words, Zhou Tian's three opponents all cast a malicious look at him at that time. Obviously, whether it was their own idea or the order of the elders in the family, at that moment, the three children of the aristocratic family had already made a decision to specifically target Zhou Tian. After feeling the gaze of those three people, Zhou Tian could guess what their intentions were without even thinking. As for that situation, Zhou Tian was mentally prepared for a long time. His previous experiences had already made Zhou Tian understand the attitude of those aristocratic families towards him, and Zhou Tian would not be aware of the fact that his opponents were planning to join forces now. What a surprise. On the contrary, when the three children of the aristocratic family were eyeing Zhou Tian and preparing to attack him harshly during the competition, Zhou Tian unexpectedly gave up his arrogance at that time. "It's too much trouble to compare each one. Let's go together!" Pointing at the three children of the aristocratic family, Zhou Tian had no intention of competing with them in a formal manner, but what happened was beyond everyone's expectation. He directly made provocative moves against them. "What did you say?" Everyone thought they heard wrongly at that time, and no one would believe that Zhou Tian would say such words at that time. After all, in terms of their previous performance, Zhou Tian was not very good. In one-on-one situations, they might not be able to beat his opponents. Now he still wants to fight one against many. In the eyes of others, Zhou Tian acted as if he was looking for abuse. However, Zhou Tian was not that conscious at that time. After saying those words, he directly raised his fingers at his three opponents and said, "Hurry up.""Bring your horse over here" gesture. "Hundan!" Sensing Zhou Tian's contempt, the three aristocratic family members became angry. Among their opponents, Zhou Tian was the only one with no background. In their opinion, Zhou Tian should be the least threatening person to them. But now, the person who seemed the least threatening to them had reacted like that at that time. How could those children of the aristocratic family not be angry? It¡¯s just that Zhou Tian¡¯s opponents also have their own pride. Although it is more advantageous to work together, they do not bother to bully the few. In this way, when Zhou Tian's opponents heard his words, they did not join forces to attack him as he said at that time. Instead, they all cast an angry and contemptuous look at Zhou Tian. "I'll do it!" The three of them looked at each other, and in the end it was the child of the family who had not become a martial artist who stood up at that time. After taking a look at Zhou Tian, ??he looked at him with a condescending look and said: "You are just a serf who dares to speak arrogantly. I have heard about you. Your eldest brother Zhou Qing was quite powerful back then. But as for you, just" Not wanting to bring the topic to his elder brother, after listening to the other party's words, Zhou Tian waved his hand to interrupt the other party's words without politeness: "Stop talking nonsense, I will give you one last chance, come together! Otherwise you will There¡¯s really no chance.¡± "Don't look down on people!" Zhou Tian's behavior was so rude to the other party that after hearing Zhou Tian's words, he yelled angrily at him, but then he didn't He ran directly towards him. "Alas!" Zhou Tian shook his head and looked at the performance of the young man from the aristocratic family. After sighing, Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and blocked the opponent's attack directly and easily at that time. "How how is it possible?" Seeing that Zhou Tian casually blocked his all-out attack, the young man from the aristocratic family showed a look of disbelief. "Too weak." Ignoring what the other party meant, Zhou Tian finally made a comment to him, then with a strong hand, he directly lifted him up and threw him back casually. "Boom!" Although Zhou Tian's movements seemed a bit careless, the power of the casual throw was not fake. After being thrown out by Zhou Tian, ??the disciple of the aristocratic family hit the ground and made a hole in the ground. He pointed at Zhou Tian unwillingly and fainted suddenly. Just after Zhou Tian defeated one of his opponents, Wang Guorong, who had been careless, suddenly stood up. Looking at Zhou Tian, ??he said in disbelief: "Innate divine power? It's really innate divine power!" "Teacher Wang, what are you talking about?" As if they heard Wang Guorong's words, those sitting next to him couldn't help but cast a puzzled look at him. "Noit's nothing." Awakened by the words of those around him, Wang Guorong pretended not to care and shook his head, then sat back down again. Everything returned to its original state, as if Wang Guorong's previous performance really had no special meaning. But if you observe carefully, you will find that although Wang Guorong's expression did not change much, his eyes never left Zhou Tian afterward. But the people below who were competing did not notice Wang Guorong's performance. After Zhou Tian easily killed one of his opponents, the other two opponents showed cautious expressions at that time. Although there are only three people left at the moment, even if they do nothing, the two children of the aristocratic family can successfully obtain the qualifications to enter Beihu Academy. However, based on Zhou Tian's previous words and performance, if they stop fighting now, everyone will probably think that they are afraid of Zhou Tian. And based on the temperament of those children from aristocratic families, it is naturally impossible for them to make that choice. Therefore, although Zhou Tian's previous performance shocked everyone, Zhou Tian's other two opponents were not scared away by him at that time. Maybe self-control is the reason why a martial artist is stronger than a warrior! Even though Zhou Tian's performance had attracted their attention, they still planned to fight with him. However, although they were preparing to fight Zhou Tian, ??the two of them had no intention of challenging Zhou Tian anymore. After looking at each other, their bodies moved at the same time, then divided into two, one on the left and one on the right, and ran towards Zhou Tian. Seeing the performance of his two opponents, Zhou Tian had no intention of paying attention to them. He just stood there motionless, as if he was specifically giving the opponent a chance to attack him. Although I don¡¯t know if Zhou Tian did what he did, there was some conspiracy, but seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s flawless performance, the two aristocratic family members hesitated for a while, and finally gritted their teeth and attacked him at that time.   Without dodging or dodging, Zhou Tian just stood there and let their attacks fall on him. "It worked." "That's not right!" "Too weak." Just when the two children of the aristocratic family thought that he had succeeded, Zhou Tian showed a look of contempt at that time. Before the two children of the aristocratic family could react, he directly stretched out his hands to pull their hands. He grabbed his head, and then, with their frightened eyes, he directly lifted it and collided with him. "Bang!" Although Zhou Tian did not make a fatal move, the situation at that time was enough for the two children of the aristocratic family. After the two sides collided, they fainted without even saying a word. "It looks like I won." After letting go of his hands, the two disciples of the aristocratic family fell to the ground. After Zhou Tian casually glanced at everyone, he immediately declared his victory at that time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 Special Enrollment "It's too too powerful!" After seeing Zhou Tian's performance, everyone around the square fell into silence at that time. However, after the situation remained unchanged for less than a minute, the originally quiet square suddenly became lively. Almost everyone discussed Zhou Tian's performance at that time. Obviously, Zhou Tian's previous performance did not scare others, but it made them quite enjoyable to watch. "This feels really good!" Listening to the cheers from all around, Zhou Tian couldn't help but smile. Although Zhou Tian tried hard to keep himself calm, the young man's mind still couldn't help but feel a surge of emotion when his name was shouted by so many people. And just when Zhou Tian raised his hands high and was excited by the cheers around him, he didn't notice at all that all the members of the aristocratic families in Beishui City gave him unkind looks. I believe that if they were not in the public eye at this moment, they would have been unable to help themselves and take action against him at that time! However, the patience of those aristocratic families will only exist for this period of time. Although Zhou Tian has become a quasi-student of Beihu Academy, his performance today has offended too many people. I believe that when this matter calms down, Zhou Tian will welcome those aristocratic families soon. revenge. However, just when Zhou Tian estimated that he would be in trouble soon, Wang Guorong, who had always stayed out of the matter, made a decision that surprised everyone. "You performed well. From today on, you will be a special admissions student of our Beihu Academy." "Yeah." After listening to Wang Guorong's words, Zhou Tian didn't feel too much. After nodding his head to express his understanding, he put the matter behind him. But he didn't notice at all that after hearing Wang Guorong's words, everyone else present at the time showed shocked expressions because of those words. Obviously, Zhou Tian's performance made Wang Guorong feel a little disappointed. After seeing him perform like that, he couldn't help but mention it again at that time: "I said, I am going to make an exception and let you become the student of our Beihu Academy." Special admissions, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± "Huh?" Although Zhou Tian was not clear about some things, after hearing Wang Guorong mention the special enrollment again and again, he had already felt it at that time. I am afraid that this matter is not as good as him now. It's as simple as you think. So, after staying for a while, he directly asked him at that time: "Do you have anything else to say? By the way, I passed three competitions, shouldn't I be qualified to enter Beihu Academy?" "You kid" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong sighed helplessly, and could only patiently explain to him at that time: "After passing three competitions, you have indeed been admitted to Beihu Academy. Qualification, but that is just the qualification to enter Beihu Academy, which is completely different from special admissions." ¡°What¡¯s the difference between special admissions students and ordinary students?¡± "Of course it's different!" After replying to Zhou Tian in the affirmative, Wang Guorong explained at that time: "Although you can enter Beihu Academy after passing the competition in each city, it only recruits the most ordinary students. , as long as the conditions are met, basically anyone of the right age can enter the college for further study. But the special enrollment is different. There is a certain quota for the special enrollment every year, which is rare even within the college. Not only can you get more A good education also comes with many privileges. If you are not a once-in-a-century genius, then you must at least have some special talent to get a quota. Otherwise, even if you are a child of the royal family, it is impossible to get a special recruitment quota." "That's it!" After replying with a flat expression, Zhou Tian was not as excited as Wang Guorong thought, but instead asked him a question at that time: "Then why can I become a special admissions student? What I did just now , I probably haven¡¯t reached the level where I can become a special admissions student!¡± Seeing Zhou Tian's performance, Wang Guorong didn't take it seriously, but patiently explained to him: "Your strength is indeed not strong, but you have your advantages. If your cultivation level is low, you will have it in our college." With enough resources, I believe you will be able to catch up with others soon. The reason why I want to recruit you as a special recruit is your talent. Your strength and physical strength are the only things I have seen, so I rely on you. conditions, when your cultivation level improves, I believe that your strength will definitely exceed everyone's imagination. And teachers like me who go out to recruit students are also burdened with looking for geniuses like you. Mission. If you have no objection, I hope you can become a special admissions student of our Beihu Academy." After listening to Wang Guorong¡¯s introduction to special enrollment, how could Zhou Tian not be excited knowing that he could become a special enrollment student? The reason for his calm expression was simply because Zhou Tian was afraid that all this was a scam. Now he asked clearlyIn this case, after knowing the reason why he could be specially recruited, he naturally nodded excitedly and said: "Of course I am willing." "Well, if you don't object, then come with me to the academy!" "So fast?" "It's better to go back early, so as not to run into trouble later." I don't know if it was an illusion, but when Wang Guorong said that, there was a look of worry in his eyes. It¡¯s not that Zhou Tian didn¡¯t see Wang Guorong¡¯s expression, but at that time he simply thought that he had seen it wrong. After all, in Zhou Tian's eyes, Wang Guorong was a high-ranking and powerful man. No matter what he thought, he would never think that anything would worry him. However, for Zhou Tian anyway, there is nothing in Beishui City that he is too reluctant to part with. If he wants to find out the cause of his eldest brother's death as soon as possible, Zhou Tiandao doesn't mind leaving for Beihu Academy as soon as possible. Nodding, Zhou Tian suddenly thought of something, but he said to Wang Guorong: "I still have some things to deal with, can we go tomorrow?" "I will give you an hour to deal with your matters, and then follow me." He did not agree to Zhou Tian's request. After listening to Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong frowned, but he announced at that time Make your own decision. Zhou Tian felt a little unhappy after hearing Wang Guorong¡¯s decision. However, now Zhou Tian does not have the power and status to bargain with the other party. Although Zhou Tian didn't really want to leave in such a hurry, since Wang Guorong insisted, Zhou Tian still had to nod and agree to the other party's arrangement after hesitating. Then, after agreeing on a meeting place with Wang Guorong, Zhou Tian made arrangements before leaving at that time. Zhou Tian really didn¡¯t care much about anything in Beishui City. The only thing Zhou Tian cares about is the ownership and management of his small courtyard, and the other is saying goodbye to Chen Xiaolin. Although in the eyes of others, those two things are probably just trivial matters, but to Zhou Tian, ??those are already the few things he needs to arrange in Beishui City. Zhou Tian believes that it is not difficult to solve the matter in his small courtyard. He has now successfully entered Beihu Academy, and he has entered as a special admissions student. As long as Zhou Tian doesn't encounter any accidents like his elder brother, then it is conceivable that Zhou Tian's future achievements will never be low. And based on the Chen family's behavior, Zhou Tian could estimate that even if he never came back, the Chen family would probably manage the yard for him. The real reason why Zhou Tian wanted to buy time at Wang Guorong's place was simply because he wanted to say goodbye to Chen Xiaolin before leaving. Although Zhou Tian didn't have any special thoughts about Chen Xiaolin, it was because of Chen Xiaolin's selfless help that Zhou Tian was able to survive until now. Therefore, Zhou Tian was very grateful to Chen Xiaolin for her words. Now, after Zhou Tian left this time, he really didn't know when he would come back again. In this case, if he didn't say goodbye to Chen Xiaolin before leaving, Zhou Tian would be really embarrassed to leave like this. go. And when he went to find Chen Xiaolin on Sunday, the Chen family opened the door early and waited for his arrival. It¡¯s not as if the Chen family could really guess Zhou Tian¡¯s whereabouts. They probably just hoped that Zhou Tian would react this way. Even if Zhou Tian did not come to their Chen family in the end, the Chen family would still open their door. With Beihu Academy¡¯s special admissions, it¡¯s impossible for the Chen family not to see Zhou Tian¡¯s potential. Although there are many conflicts between Zhou Tian and them, after seeing Zhou Tian's future prospects, as long as the Chen family has that condition, it is estimated that they will not give up any opportunity to win over him. If the Chen family wants to win over Zhou Tian, ??the only thing they can rely on is the personal relationship between Zhou Tian and Chen Xiaolin. If this personal relationship was not taken into account, then Zhou Tian would be considered good if they did not become enemies with each other, let alone the Chen family. Fortunately, the Chen family¡¯s calculation is quite correct. Zhou Tian¡¯s feelings for Chen Xiaolin are indeed very deep. When they held on to that glimmer of hope and thought that Zhou Tian might visit their Chen Mansion, Zhou Tian finally appeared outside the Chen Mansion at that time. When they saw Zhou Tian, ??the Chen family immediately used their greatest enthusiasm to please him. Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t entered yet, but the Chen family who got the news took the initiative to welcome him out at that time. From the head of the family down to the servants, almost everyone in the Chen family walked out of the Chen Mansion to welcome Zhou Tian's arrival. After seeing the Chen family¡¯s performance, Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Although, Zhou Tian knew that after he became a special admissions student of Beihu Academy, the performance of the Chen family would definitely be a little different.Change. But he didn't expect that the Chen family would put up such a formation in order to disturb him. So when Zhou Tian saw such a large group of people from the Chen family coming out to greet him, even though he clearly knew the purpose of the other party's actions, he still couldn't help but feel a little touched at that time. "Welcome my nephew to be our guest, please come in quickly!" The head of the Chen family saw Zhou Tian's expression, and because Zhou Tian's reaction was what he wanted to see, he was naturally very worried. Satisfied. After smiling slightly, he walked toward Zhou Tian without saying a word. After a few polite words, he welcomed him into the Chen Mansion. Although Zhou Tian felt a little uncomfortable with the Chen family's reaction, he didn't say much in the end. He just let the Chen family arrange it and chatted casually for a few words as they entered the Chen family's house. , and went straight to the topic at that time: "That's it, Teacher Wang is going to take me to the college soon. Because I'm leaving in a hurry, I want to say goodbye to Sister Xiaolin before leaving, and I also ask my uncle to come. It¡¯s convenient.¡± "It's convenient. What's the inconvenience?" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, the head of the Chen family turned to the servants beside him without saying a word and said: "Why are you still standing here? Hurry up. Call the lady out!" "Yes, yes" After responding twice in succession, several servants of the Chen family quickly withdrew, and not long after, they also led Chen Xiaolin out. When Chen Xiaolin appeared in front of Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian suddenly felt like his eyes lit up. To be honest, although Chen Xiaolin is not a disaster-level beauty, she is definitely one of the rare beauties in Beishui City. Zhou Tian usually doesn't pay much attention to the other party's appearance. One reason is that the two parties are very familiar with each other. The other reason is that Chen Xiaolin usually doesn't dress up much. Therefore, Chen Xiaolin is obviously a complete beauty, but most of the time, in the eyes of outsiders, it is easy to regard her as a tomboy. But this time when Chen Xiaolin appeared in front of Zhou Tian, ??for some unknown reason, she was dressed up. So when it appeared in front of Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel amazed. Seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction, Chen Xiaolin felt shy, but the head of the Chen family showed a meaningful smile at that time. "Since my nephew will go to Beihu College to study soon, I won't talk nonsense. I believe my nephew and my daughter are familiar with each other! You are not young anymore. Others are as old as you. We were almost married when we were young. My daughter has never been able to find a suitable partner because her vision is too high. My nephew, you are handsome and have extraordinary strength. If you don¡¯t dislike it, I am ready to take charge, my daughter. I am betrothed to you, my dear nephew, what do you think?" "What did you say?" After hearing what the head of the Chen family said, Zhou Tian immediately became confused {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 Departure "What did you just say?" Zhou Tian came to Chen's house just to say goodbye to Chen Xiaolin. How could he have imagined that he would encounter something like this. When he suddenly heard that the head of the Chen family wanted to marry Chen Xiaolin to him, Zhou Tian was immediately stunned. Looking at the head of the Chen family for a moment, he didn't know what his intentions were when he said those words. Zhou Tian really hoped to see something from the other person's expression. But in fact, no matter how you look at the expression of the head of the Chen family, it doesn't look like he is joking. Slowly, Zhou Tian couldn't help but become serious. Obviously, the other party wanted to use this method to draw him into the Chen family's camp. It was impossible for Zhou Tian not to be annoyed by his behavior. but¡­¡­ Glancing at Chen Xiaolin, Zhou Tian didn't know whether she was doing this voluntarily or was forced. Zhou Tian has always been grateful to Chen Xiaolin. If he really counted, Zhou Tianyou regarded her as his friend or sister, but he never thought that one day the other party might become a couple. Now, when he suddenly heard that the head of the Chen family had decided to marry Chen Xiaolin to him, Zhou Tian was surprised at first, and then became a little moved. ?? Martial God Continent is a world of high martial arts, and wars often occur. Generally speaking, all countries promote early marriage and more children for their own people. And just as the head of the Chen family said, although Zhou Tian and the others are not too old. But when others were their age, they were already married and had children. Although Zhou Tian¡¯s mind has always been on revenge, he was in such an environment at that time. It is impossible to say that Zhou Tian was not affected at all. If we were in those big cities, maybe after being used to seeing some elderly singles, Zhou Tian wouldn't have such thoughts. But near Beishui City, a situation like Zhou Tian and Chen Xiaolin's is quite rare. Therefore, due to the influence of the environment, even if Zhou Tian is not in a hurry to get married, Zhou Tian will definitely have an idea like "it's time for me to get married" at that time. And Chen Xiaolin herself is a relatively outstanding woman, and she is also the only woman Zhou Tian can be close to in Beishui City. When the age difference between the two parties is not outrageous, it is naturally impossible for Zhou Tian not to be moved. The head of the Chen family had always paid attention to Zhou Tian's expression. When he saw Zhou Tian's excited expression, he couldn't help but smile. ¡°Obviously, Zhou Tian¡¯s current reaction is what the head of the Chen family wants to see most. Just when Zhou Tian had an idea and didn't directly refuse it. The head of the Chen family did not give Zhou Tian a chance to speak again, but he was self-centered and said directly to Zhou Tian at that time: "Okay, since you two have no objections, then this marriage is settled. It's just that. When your nephew comes back from Beihu Academy, I will betroth my daughter to you." "It's notthatI" After seeing that the matter was settled like this without even noticing it, Zhou Tian opened his mouth with a complicated mood, but he did not reject it until the end. Say it. Seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction, the head of the Chen family knew that this matter could basically be settled like this. After looking at Zhou Tian and Chen Xiaolin with satisfaction, he excused himself and said, "You two chat slowly, and I'll go out first." After saying that, without waiting for Zhou Tian and the others to reply, at that moment He left without looking back. As soon as the head of the Chen family left, Zhou Tian sat on the wax at that time. After all, Chen Xiaolin and he were not ordinary friends. Not only did she almost become his sister-in-law, she had also become his benefactor because of her care for him. Now, under such circumstances, Zhou Tian was preparing to take him away under the arrangement of his father. In this situation, Zhou Tian felt as if he was taking advantage of her while others were in danger. Although that was not his intention. But when facing Chen Xiaolin, Zhou Tian still couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable at that time. ¡°Obviously, Chen Xiaolin felt Zhou Tian¡¯s embarrassment. Suddenly, Chen Xiaolin, who had been feeling a little embarrassed before, suddenly started laughing. "I'm not even embarrassed. You are the first to be shy!" "Well, Sister Xiaolin, if you don't want to, I can" "What can you do? Break off the engagement? If you really do that, your sister Xiaolin and I will never think about getting married again for the rest of our lives." "Can¡­¡­" "What, you dislike me?" "No, I'm afraid" "What are you afraid of? Just get engaged! In the entire Beishui City, there are only a few people I can like. Most of the others are already married. I don't want to be a child. They are all going to get married anyway. , I¡¯ll give you an advantage.¡± When she said this, although she looked careless, Chen Xiaolin still said?I couldn't help but blush. Seeing Chen Xiaolin's reaction, Zhou Tian's heart moved, but his courage inevitably grew stronger. Although Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know much about Chen Xiaolin¡¯s psychology. But judging from Chen Xiaolin's performance now, Zhou Tian is basically certain. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of thoughts she was thinking about, Chen Xiaolin definitely had no objection to getting engaged to him. This situation was naturally something Zhou Tian had never thought of beforehand, so that after hearing Chen Xiaolin's words with his own ears, Zhou Tian couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. But then, there was a sudden feeling of ecstasy. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know if he really liked Chen Xiaolin, but if there was a chance to possess Chen Xiaolin, Zhou Tian found that he didn¡¯t dislike doing such a thing. When he didn't understand what kind of feelings he had for Chen Xiaolin, Zhou Tian didn't know how he was going to get along with Chen Xiaolin. After the two parties stayed awkwardly for a while, Zhou Tian couldn't help but rush in. He said goodbye directly and left. Afterwards, Zhou Tian did not do anything else. He simply packed up his salutes and then arrived at the gathering place agreed upon by him and Wang Guorong. As soon as he arrived at the end of the field, Zhou Tian discovered that Wang Guorong was already waiting there since he had arrived early. Judging from Wang Guorong's performance, Zhou Tian knew very well that Wang Guorong probably rushed here directly after being separated from him. Otherwise, Wang Guorong would not have arrived so early anyway. Zhou Tian was very puzzled by Wang Guorong's reaction. After all, in Zhou Tian's view, there is no need to be in such a hurry even if they are in a hurry to return to Beihu Academy. If the two of them really want to go all out, they will probably be able to go back in more than ten days. Such a hurry for these few Hours of time have no meaning at all. Of course, no matter how many puzzlements he had in his heart, Zhou Tian did not dare to ask them in front of Wang Guorong. So when he saw Wang Guorong, Zhou Tian didn't say much. Instead, he hurried to his side and said, "Teacher Wang, I'm sorry, I'm late." "It's okay, let's go!" He didn't blame Zhou Tian, ??but he didn't communicate too much with Zhou Tian. When he saw Zhou Tian coming, Wang Guorong just nodded briefly and took the lead. He led Zhou Tian toward the outside. Seeing Wang Guorong's reaction, Zhou Tian, ??who originally had many questions to ask, suppressed the doubts in his heart. After shrugging, he hurriedly caught up with Wang Guorong and followed him towards the city. Beihu Academy rushed to {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 Being targeted "Teacher Wang, why don't we take the main road instead of taking a small path!" After carefully walking across a single-plank bridge, Zhou Tian finally couldn't help but asked Wang Guorong at that time after being fed up with the various difficult paths. raised his own objections. "It's nothing." He didn't want to reply at first, but when he saw Zhou Tian put on a dissatisfied expression, after thinking about it, Wang Guorong finally said perfunctorily at that time: "Just think of this as your test to enter the academy. ¡± "It's really troublesome!" Zhou Tianqing knew that Wang Guorong was probably not telling the truth, but if Wang Guorong didn't want to say it, Zhou Tian had no way to force him. So after pouting and complaining a few times, I could only reluctantly follow him towards the mountains Zhou Tian didn¡¯t understand why Wang Guorong acted like that, but he didn¡¯t expect that just after he followed Wang Guorong for three days, he knew at that time why Wang Guorong changed his path. "Brother Zhou, long time no see!" Just after Zhou Tian followed Wang Guorong across a chain bridge, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared in front of them. They looked at Wang Guorong and Zhou Tian with a sneer and said hello casually. , and surrounded them. When he saw those two people appearing, Zhou Tian felt that something was wrong. Looking back again, what made Zhou Tian feel even more chilled was that at the other end of the chain bridge, an extra young man appeared at some point. When the young man discovered that Zhou Tian was looking at him, he immediately sneered, and then without giving Zhou Tian and the others time to react, he cut off the iron rope with a knife, directly cutting off Zhou Tian and the others. retreat. The movement behind was not only felt by Zhou Tian, ??but also by Wang Guorong. When he realized that the situation at that time had evolved into that, he looked around at the situation and couldn't help but said at that time: "Brother Liu, Brother Li, I don't know what the so-called "Brother Liu" and "Brother Li" are doing. come?" "You know what you're asking!" After looking at Zhou Tianhou with a half-smile, the two middle-aged men blocking Zhou Tian and the others directly announced to Wang Guorong: "Our college will accept this man. If Brother Wang doesn't want to die, I think it¡¯s better to get out of the way obediently!¡± "What if I don't let you?" "If you don't let me, then next year today will be your memorial day, Brother Wang." After casually replying to Wang Guorong, the two middle-aged men suddenly took action at that moment and moved towards Wang Guorong. Launched an attack. "Scorching Sun Palm!" "Green Snake Finger!" Looking at the two people who directly attacked him after a disagreement, Wang Guorong roared angrily and immediately intercepted him: "Liu Baishe, Li Yuanlong, you two despicable people want to kill me, then it depends." Do you have that ability anymore? Thousand Illusion Buddha Hands!" In anger, Wang Guorong struck again, but he used all his strength at that time. The power of the Thousand Illusion Buddha's Hand was at least a hundred times stronger than when he dealt with Zhou Tian and the others. With his hands, he drew hundreds of afterimages, like the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara, clashing head-on with the martial arts of Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe. In front of its huge hand shadow, although the martial arts of the other two people were not weak, they were eventually blocked at that time. At the same time, although the attacks of Liu Baishe and Li Yuanlong were scattered, when they were two against one, their attacks were blocked by Wang Guorong. But the power of their moves was not fake. In the end, Wang Guorong blocked their attack, but he himself still suffered a small loss. Of course, while Wang Guorong was having a hard time, the other party also didn't take advantage. Wang Guorong's Thousand Illusion Buddha's Hand not only blocked the opponent's attack, but also directly launched several further attacks on Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe. Although he only hit them a few times with the shadow of his palm, it was already It was enough for Wang Guorong to regain his position. "You've made a breakthrough." They all exclaimed, and both Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe stared at Wang Guorong with disbelief in their eyes. "Is it weird?" Standing confidently with his hands behind his back, Wang Guorong turned to the two of them and said, "I'll give you a chance and withdraw now. I'll pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, you will be killed today." Don¡¯t think about going back alive.¡± Forced by Wang Guorong's momentum, Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe couldn't help but take a step back. However, the two of them soon reacted, and took a step forward to face Wang Guorong: "Huh! If you have really entered the half-step innate realm, then we are really no match for you. However, it shouldn¡¯t be long before you break through! The most you can do now is a tie with the two of us. Even if we can¡¯t kill you, if you want that brat, don¡¯t think you can stop us.¡± "Not good." Upon hearing this, Wang Guorong immediately said??Looking behind the two of them. Sure enough, just as he feared, the other party did not just send out two or three people. When Liu Baishe and the others finished speaking, there were nearly a hundred warriors behind them walking slowly at that time. Come over. Although Wang Guorong is confident that he can protect himself in the hands of these people, as they said, at this time, it is already quite difficult for him to block Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe. And under this situation, if that group of people wanted to take action against Zhou Tian, ??then Zhou Tian would really be doomed. Without any hesitation, knowing that it was impossible for him to save Zhou Tian today with his own strength, Wang Guorong gritted his teeth, stuffed a letter into Zhou Tian's arms, and then whispered to him: " Take this letter and report to Beihu College. Someone will naturally arrange your admission then. I will find a way to send you out later. Once you get out, don't worry about anything else. Just find a way to escape from here. " "Yeah." Although Zhou Tian didn't know exactly what the situation was at the moment, he somewhat understood that the target of those people's appearance should be him. After understanding the situation in his mind, Zhou Tian was puzzled and a little flustered. Under such circumstances, after listening to Wang Guorong's instructions, it was naturally impossible for him to refuse. After nodding his head to express his understanding, he just waited quietly. Wang Guorong took action. And Wang Guorong did not disappoint Zhou Tian. When the group of people behind them surrounded them, he did not show any fear at that time. Holding Zhou Tian in one hand, he ran down the mountain with such force. Although Wang Guorong's action was very sudden, the other party had already been prepared for this move. So just when Wang Guorong took action, Liu Baishe and Li Yuanlong hurriedly took action at that time, blocking his way. "Fuck me!" With a roar, Wang Guorong flicked his right hand and sent Zhou Tian away. But he himself turned around and fought with Liu Baishe and Li Yuanlong with one palm. While both sides were knocked back, Zhou Tian was steady at that time and let Wang Guorong die. go out. "Hurry up and catch that kid." After seeing Zhou Tian asking Wang Guorong to send him out of the encirclement, Liu Baishe and Li Yuanlong couldn't help being surprised. Then they immediately issued orders to the warriors behind them to capture Zhou Tian. After hearing the orders from Li Yuanlong and Li Yuanlong, the warriors did not hesitate at all. As soon as they heard the order, they chased in the direction Zhou Tian left. After seeing their reactions, although Wang Guorong immediately wanted to stop them, before he could actually take action, Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe had already stood in front of him. "Boy, you wish yourself a better life!" After muttering secretly, Wang Guorong did not dare to be distracted when facing two powerful enemies. After stopping, he directly fought with them. . And just when Wang Guorong was fighting with Li Yuanlong and Liu Baishe, Zhou Tian was chased down the mountain by a group of warriors {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 Beihu Academy Until the end, Zhou Tian didn't figure out what was going on right now, why so many warriors wanted to catch him, and what was the identity of the other party? Now, after being sent out by Wang Guorong, no matter how many doubts Zhou Tian had in his heart, he could only suppress them in his heart at that time. With nearly a hundred warriors chasing him from behind, Zhou Tian could only escape, There is no time to think about other things. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of Zhou Tian¡¯s good luck or because the other party was too careless, but during Zhou Tian¡¯s way down the mountain, he never encountered any obstruction from others. Obviously that group of people thought that their lineup could defeat Zhou Tian, ??so they didn't make too many arrangements at the foot of the mountain, because they never thought that Zhou Tian would have a chance to go down the mountain. I don¡¯t care what the other party¡¯s considerations were for doing that. Anyway, under the other party¡¯s arrangement, Zhou Tian was very lucky and successfully went down the mountain at that time. At the same time, facing nearly a hundred warriors at once, Zhou Tian could not possibly be their opponent. But Zhou Tian was not only stronger than those warriors, but he also had the advantage of enhanced agility. In this way, although Zhou Tian did not dare to turn around and fight those warriors, when he ran away with all his heart, those warriors also chased him. If he didn't, he would end up just following Zhou Tian and eating ashes. In the end, although those warriors wanted to chase Zhou Tian. However, with Zhou Tian's advantage in speed being fully utilized, after the two sides chased for nearly an hour, the group of warriors had no choice but to discover that Zhou Tian's figure had already disappeared from their sight at some point. disappeared. Faced with the situation at that time, the group of warriors also felt helpless. Then, after transmitting the disappearance message back, they searched in the direction where Zhou Tian disappeared. As for Zhou Tian, ??after he successfully got rid of the group of warriors, it was naturally impossible for him to give them another chance to easily catch up with him. As a result, before the group of warriors had a chance to catch up, after Zhou Tian eliminated the traces he left, he changed his original itinerary and ran in another direction. Zhou Tian¡¯s trip this time was to report to Beihu College. I believe the other party is also aware of this matter. If Zhou Tian went directly to Beihu College, then he would probably encounter obstacles from the other party on the way. On the contrary, if Zhou Tian does not run in the direction of Beihu Academy, then I believe that it will be difficult for the group to find him. The Yanlong Empire is so big, and as long as it is hidden, no matter how powerful the opponent is, It's so big that it's probably impossible to find Zhou Tian. As long as Zhou Tian takes action after the opponent relaxes his guard, it won't be difficult to get to Beihu Academy. After making that decision, Zhou Tian¡¯s actions immediately showed results. When Zhou Tian changed direction, he walked forward for several days without encountering that group of people again. Seeing such a situation, Zhou Tian breathed a sigh of relief and then found a small town to live in. Although Zhou Tian can now find a way to go straight to Beihu Academy, there is still a lot of risk in doing so. But Zhou Tian didn't want to take that risk, so he decided to avoid the limelight. At the same time, Zhou Tian still had a large amount of elixirs in his hand that were not used. Zhou Tian also knew that wealth should be kept secret. Without the strength to protect his property, Zhou Tian hoped to use those elixirs before arriving at the academy. Come and improve your own strength. But under such circumstances, Zhou Tian stayed in that small town for more than a month. More than a month is not a long time. If you really count it, there are still about ten days before Beihu Academy starts. But in just over a month, Zhou Tian's strength had made considerable progress. Originally, I got a lot of elixirs in the gift package this Sunday. Later, after the competition, I successfully completed the task and got another amount of elixirs. Under such circumstances, Zhou Tian already had a lot of savings in his hands. In addition, Zhou Tian's qualifications have been strengthened to a certain extent. In this month, after Zhou Tian took all the pills, he successfully made several breakthroughs at that time. Breakthroughs at the martial arts master level are much more difficult than breakthroughs at the martial arts master level. Generally speaking, for warriors with some resources and help, as long as they practice a lot, becoming a martial arts master will definitely not be a problem. However, after becoming a martial artist, every level of breakthrough is extremely difficult. The eldest lady of a small family like Chen Xiaolin has the support of the family and has studied at Beihu Academy, but even so, in the end she is just A third-level martial artist. From this, we can see how difficult it is to break through at the martial master level. As for Zhou Tian, ??because he had a lot of elixirs in his hands, he continued to use elixirs to accumulate internal strength regardless of the cost. Even if his qualifications were not high, he could still make breakthroughs continuously. More than tenAfter taking the Pingsuo Pill, Zhou Tian immediately reached the level of a fourth-level martial artist. And Zhou Tian still had a bottle of Small Return Pill in his hand at that time. As long as he drank that bottle of Small Return Pill, becoming a fifth-level or even sixth-level martial artist would not be a luxury. However, because the start time of Beihu Academy was very close, Zhou Tian gave up training and chose to leave the town and head towards Beihu Academy. Although when he set off again, Zhou Tian no longer had the protection of Wang Guorong. However, after Zhou Tian received the task reward for the competition in the town, he got an extra BMW. In addition, more than a month has passed, and it is estimated that the group of forces targeting him has given up the search. If Zhou Tian wants to return to the academy, not only will it not take too much time, but it will not even take him a long time to get there. There will be danger again. In fact, when Zhou Tian set out again, he really didn't encounter any trouble at that time. At the same time, with the help of the BMW, Zhou Tian was able to finish the journey that might have taken more than a month. Tian Nei rushed to the end of the land. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Please support¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Beihu College cannot be said to be the top institution in the Yanlong Empire, there are really not many colleges that can surpass it. And it is naturally impossible for a high-end institution like Beihu College not to enjoy some privileges within the Yanlong Empire. The academy is one of the most important channels for the royal family to recruit warriors. Not to mention the children of aristocratic families, ordinary civilian warriors and 99% of the elite are concentrated in those academies. The royal family doesn't trust those aristocratic families very much, so as long as they are civilian warriors with some talent, they are the targets of their wooing. In this way, the academy, which is the cradle of civilian warriors, will basically receive courtesy from the royal family. Based on the size and capabilities of Beihu Academy, it is one of the main targets of the royal family. Generally speaking, the deans of Beihu Academy hold the title of Duke. At the same time, the city where Beihu College is located was directly renamed Beihu City, and all official positions in Beihu City are held by teachers and students of Beihu College. If you really want to count, then Beihu City can be directly It is said to be a country within a country, and even the words of the Emperor of the Yanlong Empire are probably not as effective as the words of the college dean. However, Zhou Tian was not very clear about all that, so when Zhou Tian rushed to Beihu College, he was directly frightened by the scale of Beihu College. "It is forbidden to ride horses in Beihu City, come down quickly!" As soon as they arrived at Beihu City, the soldiers guarding the gate rudely blocked his way when they saw Zhou Tianhou, and stopped him from trying to ride into the city. action. "Oh." There was no resistance. After listening to the soldier's words, Zhou Tian quickly jumped off the horse at that time. At the same time, after paying the city entry tax, he casually asked him: "Excuse me, how to get to Beihu College?" "Are you a student of Beihu College?" "Um." "You told me earlier! It turns out that I'm a junior. You can take this money back. People from Beihu College don't have to pay taxes when entering and exiting the city." Upon hearing that Zhou Tian was a student of Beihu College, the soldier guarding the city immediately His expression changed, and he quickly returned the city entry tax that Zhou Tian had paid to Zhou Tian without saying a word. He also enthusiastically told Zhou Tian the location of Beihu Academy. After bidding farewell to the senior, Zhou Tian went all the way, but he truly saw how powerful Beihu College was in Beihu City. Along the way, ten out of ten people Zhou Tian met had either studied at Beihu College or had some connection with the college. As soon as they heard that Zhou Tian was a student who came to register, everyone was extremely enthusiastic. Not only are there discounts for shopping, but if something happens, most of the law enforcement officers in Beihu City will take appropriate care of it. That¡¯s it. After walking for a while while observing and sighing, Zhou Tian finally followed the guidance of others and came to the door of Beihu Academy. "Stop, who are you and what are you doing in the academy?" As soon as he approached the academy, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Tian. After looking him up and down, he asked him what his purpose was. . As soon as he saw the old man, Zhou Tian couldn't help but break out in cold sweat. "So strong!" Although he didn't know the specific strength of the other party, Zhou Tian felt that the old man's momentum was even stronger than Wang Guorong's. Facing such a powerful person, Zhou Tian did not dare to be presumptuous. After hurriedly saluting him, he replied: "I am a student who came to register. This is the letter given to me by Teacher Wang Guorong." After saying that, Zhou Tian then took out the letter Wang Guorong had given him. After receiving the letter handed over by Zhou Tian, ??the old man calmed down his momentum at that moment after reading the contents, nodded to Zhou Tian, ??and said to him: "Why now?" Just arrived? For people like you, the exam isIt¡¯s easy to get high scores! " "Exam, what exam?" After listening to the old man's words, Zhou Tian immediately showed a puzzled look. Obviously, Zhou Tian did not understand what the other party said at all, so he couldn't help but cast a questioning look at the other party at that time. "From the moment you set off towards the academy and meet people from other colleges, it will be a test for special admissions like you. Whoever performs better will get higher scores. People like you who neither fight nor Generally speaking, it is difficult for students who come here very late to get high scores." At this point, the old man had no intention of continuing the discussion with Zhou Tian. He turned around and said, "Come with me! You have to pass some tests before enrolling.¡± "There is still a test?" The old man's words had a big impact on Zhou Tian, ??and Zhou Tian was immediately dumbfounded. He never thought that the previous encounter would be a test. Although his behavior at that time was the safest approach, it can be heard from the old man's words that his decision at that time was probably not necessarily correct. It's a wise decision. At the same time, there are still tests to pass before enrolling, which Zhou Tian never thought of. All of these things surprised Zhou Tian. But even so, Zhou Tian still had to follow the old man to take the test honestly at that time, because Zhou Tian had a reason why he must enter Beihu Academy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 Admission "This is the place for testing. Perform well. Your grades here are directly related to your class placement. Your previous performance has already deducted a lot of points. If you can't get high scores here, you may. Kicked out of the special recruitment class." After telling Zhou Tian twice, the old man Zhou Tian met patted his shoulder, but his figure disappeared directly from his eyes. "So fast!" After seeing the old man disappearing from his eyes, Zhou Tian couldn't help but sigh. Then he calmed down, and then he opened the door of the room where the old man led him. "Are you a specially recruited student? If so, come in!" After opening the door, several teachers in the room looked up at him, and then one of the male teachers asked him casually, and then He motioned for Zhou Tian to enter the house. Although Zhou Tian felt that the teachers' behavior was a bit strange, he didn't say anything more in the end. After nodding, he walked into the room. After seeing Zhou Tian enter the room, the other teachers didn¡¯t even raise their heads, they were still doing their own thing. The male teacher who had talked to Zhou Tian before stood up from his chair and walked to Zhou Tian. Regardless of whether Zhou Tian wanted to or not, he stretched out his hand and blocked his veins. "Fourth level martial artist, according to your age, your cultivation level should be rated as A level!" After saying that, the male teacher let go of his hand and patted Zhou Tian on the shoulder to encourage him; "You can cultivate outside. After training to the fourth level as a martial artist, you won't be the son of any family, right?" "No, I am just a commoner. If I had not become a warrior, I would still be a serf in my hometown!" "Really?" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, the male teacher couldn't help but look up at him again, and then shouted to a female teacher on the side: "Old witch, come and see this kid. With such qualifications, a commoner can become a martial artist at this age. This talent is probably quite astonishing." "Here we come." Zhou Tian's conversation was heard by everyone in the room, and the female teacher known as the old witch was no exception. He wasn't angry at being called that. After standing up from his chair, he walked to Zhou Tian's side carrying a crystal ball. "Don't resist." She gave Zhou Tian a faint command. After the female teacher asked him to put her hand on the crystal ball, Zhou Tian immediately sensed a special energy coming from the crystal ball. As soon as the energy entered his body, the internal force in Zhou Tian's body immediately reacted. However, thinking of the other party's previous instructions, Zhou Tian quickly suppressed the internal force he was preparing to slay that special energy at that moment, and allowed the special energy to circulate in his body. As soon as the energy returned, the female teacher couldn't help but frowned, glanced at Zhou Tian, ??and then said expressionlessly: "The qualifications are extremely low, and the rating is only a D level at most. With qualifications like yours, Originally you were supposed to only be able to become a warrior, but it seems that you must have taken a lot of pills! If serfs had your conditions, it is estimated that there would be no poor people in our Yanlong Empire." A touch of sarcasm After saying this to Zhou Tian, ??the female teacher turned around and left. As soon as he heard what the female teacher said, Zhou Tian knew that she had misunderstood. After all, someone who practices like Zhou Tian would probably not be treated like that even if he is not a direct descendant of a big family. Zhou Tian said that he was a commoner, but he used a large amount of pills to raise his cultivation level to the level of a fourth-level martial artist. If this situation fell into the eyes of the other party, how could he not be suspicious. Regarding that situation, Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know how to react other than a wry smile. After all, Zhou Tian's ability to practice to the current level is indeed all due to the help of the elixir, and Zhou Tian cannot say the source of the elixir. Even if he knows that the other party has misunderstood him, Zhou Tian can only admit it at this moment. . Because of what the female teacher said, the group of teachers in the room had a somewhat less favorable impression of Zhou Tian. However, they still did what they should do, but they did not make things difficult for Zhou Tian because of their bad impression of him. Immediately afterwards, after Zhou Tian was taken out of the room, he took several other tests. For example, the test of physical fitness involves many tests. A standard is set at each level of cultivation, and then the test is scored based on the various physical qualities of the person being tested. Because Zhou Tian's strength, agility and even body have been strengthened, and he is even directly regarded as a being with natural divine power. Under such circumstances, Zhou Tian's physical fitness is naturally quite outstanding. With various enhanced effects, Zhou Tian received the highest rating of S level for the first time. "Physical fitness level S, cultivation level A, qualifications level D, and finally the test before admission. You got the lowest level E." After reading Zhou Tian's various results, the teacher in charge of summarizing couldn't help but He looked at Zhou Tian in surprise.?, then he said: "It's really rare to see someone like you. You're very good at your strengths, but you're so weak at your weaknesses. But no matter what, your conditions are enough." You are in the special recruitment class, but because your grades in some areas are too poor, don¡¯t even think about getting into the special class A, report to the special class B!¡± Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know what special A and special B are. For him, as long as he can enter Beihu Academy, it will be fine. As for being able to become a special admissions student, it is naturally an unexpected surprise. Can he get the best treatment? This Zhou Tian Tian Daozhi doesn't care. That¡¯s it, after Zhou Tian got the final test results, he signed up with a teacher. Looking at the registration position in surprise, Zhou Tian asked the teacher in front of him in a low voice: "Why are there so many people? Is there a lot of special enrollment?" "More? Huh, huh!" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, the teacher snorted twice, but looked at those people with disdain and said: "Our college recruits tens of thousands of ordinary students from other colleges each time, and The number of special admissions students has never exceeded one hundred. Do you think there are too many special admissions students?" "Then why are there so many people here?" "Them?" After looking at those people with disdain again, the teacher directly replied to Zhou Tian: "Those people are housekeepers of some small families. This is the registration place for special enrollment. They just want to come and have a chance." Luck, if you are short of money, then they will help you pay the money, and when you graduate in the future, you will naturally have to repay the favor!" "That's it!" After looking at the group of housekeepers thoughtfully, Zhou Tian didn't ask anything else and honestly followed the teacher to the registration location. Just as the teacher said, the group of housekeepers from the small family gathered around the registration office for the special admissions students and were waiting for Zhou Tian and his group of special admissions students. When they saw Zhou Tian being led by a teacher towards that place, the housekeepers immediately became excited. Although they did not dare to block the way openly, they all moved towards Zhou Tian and the others unconsciously. "Name, recommender, test results?" When Zhou Tian and the others came over, the teacher in charge of the registration did not say much and directly asked for relevant information at that time. "The name is Zhou Tian, ??the recommender is Wang Guorong, the test results show that the physical fitness is S level, the cultivation level is A level, the qualifications are D level, and the test score is E level." After hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s message, the teacher in charge of registration couldn¡¯t help but look up and look at him. After all, Zhou Tian's results were too weird. It was estimated that the teacher rarely saw students like Zhou Tian. Naturally, he couldn't help but look at Zhou Tian more. But after all, he was a teacher from Beihu Academy. Although Zhou Tian's situation was quite special, in his eyes he was just a special student. He didn't say anything more. After looking at Zhou Tian, ??he just stood there. Shi said directly to him: "Special Class B, right? The tuition is one hundred gold coins per year." "How many?" "One hundred gold coins, don't you?" Although he said that, the teacher's expression at that time was quite calm, as if he didn't care at all whether Zhou Tian could get the money. But thinking about it, not to mention other things, the purpose of the housekeepers around here is not just to send money. I believe that if Zhou Tian really doesn¡¯t have that money, he will probably shout at this time, and those people will immediately Then he would obediently help Zhou Tian pay the bill. Zhou Tian can¡¯t afford the money? That is naturally impossible. If nothing else, the big gift package Zhou Tian received before gave him a thousand gold coins, a mere hundred gold coins. Zhou Tian really didn't take it seriously. What surprised Zhou Tian was how expensive the tuition was. The currencies of the Martial God World were completely interoperable. One crystal card was equal to ten thousand gem coins, one gem coin was equal to ten thousand gold coins, one gold coin was equal to one hundred silver coins, which was equal to ten thousand. Copper coins, and a copper coin can buy a piece of bread in most places. It can be said that even one gold coin is usually a huge sum of money for most civilians. The registration fee for Beihu Academy alone is as much as a hundred gold coins. If some other expenses are added, Zhou Tian thought Thinking about it, this consumption is quite shocking. That is to say, Zhou Tian now has the gold coins rewarded by the system as a base. Otherwise, Zhou Tian estimates that even if he doesn't want to, he will eventually be forced to join those large forces. While Zhou Tianna was surprised by the amount of the registration fee, others obviously misunderstood his reaction. When they saw that Zhou Tian had not paid, they thought that Zhou Tian really couldn't come up with the money. In this way, the two teachers were lucky. The housekeepers were all like chicken blood. At that time, they ran directly towards Zhou Tian's position, and they started shouting at that time "My Zhang family is willing to pay!" ?"What about the Zhang family and the Li family? Our Duan family will cover all the expenses for this little brother." "I have decided to pay for this money, and whoever robs me will be in a hurry." "" As if they were grabbing something good, when they saw Zhou Tian in a daze, the group of housekeepers rushed to Zhou Tian's vicinity, each holding a money bag, scrambling to pay for Zhou Tian's tuition. It wasn't until he saw the performance of that group of people with his own eyes that Zhou Tian believed what the teacher said before. Those small families were really willing to spend a lot of money in order to win over the special admissions students of Beihu Academy. ah! Of course, he was surprised, but Zhou Tian would not really use those people¡¯s money. When Zhou Tian woke up because of the actions of the housekeepers, he said to those people without saying a word: "Thank you for your kindness, but I have the money, so I don't need to trouble you." After that, Zhou Tian quickly took out a hundred gold coins and handed them to the teacher, which was regarded as repaying the name. When they saw Zhou Zhen actually paying the money, the housekeepers couldn't help but feel disappointed at that time. After all, being sent to this place, those in charge naturally knew the meaning of their actions. Not to mention how significant it would be to the family behind them to win over a special recruit like Zhou Tian. As far as the rewards they could get themselves, the housekeepers all hoped that Zhou Tian would accept their help. It¡¯s just that Zhou Tian can come up with the money, but the housekeeper can¡¯t let Zhou Tian keep the money! So after seeing Zhou Tian pay the money, everyone laughed a few times, and then they had no choice but to return it. "Feel uncomfortable! As long as a special student like you can successfully enter the inner courtyard, he can directly become a lord. If he can graduate from our academy, he will become a baron after graduation. So for those who As far as people are concerned, you are a big tree in the future. They will try to find ways to build relationships with you. This is the most normal reaction. Don¡¯t be surprised. If you are really short of money, you can just find a small family to cooperate with you. , now you use their money, after you graduate from the academy, you can repay the favor by helping them a few times. If you want money, just ask them directly for it, and you can enter the special recruitment class. There is no reason for people to suffer poverty in our Beihu City." Perhaps seeing Zhou Tian's abnormality, the teacher who brought Zhou Tian over to register patted his shoulder and then introduced him to Let¡¯s talk about the relevant situation. "Thank you, teacher, for reminding me. I understand." After nodding towards the teacher, Zhou Tian did not stay where he was. Under the leadership of the teacher, he headed towards the location of Special Class B. Let¡¯s go¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 Treatment of special admissions students "This is the outer courtyard of our Beihu College. There are hundreds of thousands of students living in it, and the annual flow of people is tens of thousands. Not only are there many students studying there, but you will find in the future that in addition to all the students living in it, The people inside are not only teachers and students, but this place is as convenient as a small town, with everything that should be there." Beihu Academy directly occupies three-fifths of the territory in Beihu City, and Zhou Tian followed that After walking for a while, the teacher was brought to an area like a town. "And Zhou Tian couldn't help being surprised after listening to the teacher's introduction. Since they are students of Beihu Academy, even if they are not strong, those people can be sure that they are some warriors. And it was estimated that ten percent of the members were martial arts masters. Thinking about hundreds of thousands of martial arts masters living together in an area, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel a sense of awe towards Beihu Academy. Even if hundreds of thousands of ordinary people formed an army, it would already be enough to pose a threat to some weak cities. It is conceivable that if all these hundreds of thousands of martial artists go into battle, what a huge force they will be. Even if they cannot directly pose a threat to the Yanlong Empire, they are enough to become the overlord of one party. Now Zhou Tiancai finally knew how powerful the Beihu Academy was. While following the teacher, he secretly looked at the small town in the city. As the teacher said, inside the student town, apart from the teachers, there are students, but in that town, there is really no shortage of everything that should be there. Not only were many teachers opening shops inside, Zhou Tian even discovered that some well-known businesses also had branches here. However, no matter what items are sold in those shops, most of the people doing business are students. If it were normal times, I guess Zhou Tian would really not mind strolling around this student town, but now it was the time to report. Although Zhou Tian was moved, he still had to suppress that thought at that time. Next, he followed the teacher to a certain location obediently. In the end, Zhou Tian followed the teacher to the edge of the town, and then stopped. "Thisis this Special Class B?" "That's right, this castle is the learning place for your Special Class B. Although the conditions are not as good as the small courtyard of Special Class A, it is already one of the best teaching locations in the outer courtyard." He pointed to a building in front of him that covers an area of ??at least The teacher who led Zhou Tian to the huge castle more than ten miles away proudly introduced Zhou Tian. After arriving at Beihu College today, there were already too many things that surprised Zhou Tian. So when Zhou Tian saw the study place that could almost be used as a count's castle, after the initial surprise, his mentality quickly calmed down. Afterwards, after asking Zhou Tian to stay where he was, the teacher who led the way walked to the castle and pulled a rope in front of the door. As soon as the rope was pulled, it was immediately convenient. At that time, there was a bell ringing, and then about two or three minutes passed! The nearly three-meter-high castle gate was pushed open at that moment. Because they were far apart, Zhou Tiandao didn¡¯t know exactly what the teacher said. Anyway, after the person who opened the door had a few words with the teacher who was leading the way, he took a few documents and then retreated. After the teacher who led the way walked to Zhou Tian again, he whispered to him: "Your information has been submitted, and the procedures will be completed for you soon. After entering the castle, you will usually It's best not to cause trouble easily, especially those teachers. You'd better be respectful to them. The teachers who can teach you are all the elites of our college, and most of them have reached the half-step innate level. " "Half-step innate?" Because Zhou Tian was born in a pure wild way, apart from knowing that there is a martial artist realm after a warrior, he can be said to be completely ignorant of the subsequent realms. Zhou Tian already knew it from Wang Guorong. I¡¯ve heard the comment about half-step innateness once. Now, Zhou Tian heard the same comment again from the current teacher. It is absolutely impossible to say that he is not interested in this half-step innateness. However, the teacher had no intention of continuing the conversation with Zhou Tian. After explaining what Zhou Tian had said, he did not give Zhou Tian a chance to continue asking questions, but just turned around and left. Looking at the teacher who left in a hurry, Zhou Tian had many questions in his mind, but under the circumstances, he really couldn't stop him from asking questions. As a result, Zhou Tian could only suppress his uneasiness and wait for the reaction in the castle. Didn¡¯t give inZhou Tian waited for a long time, and soon an acquaintance of Zhou Tian walked out of the castle. "Teacher Wang?" Zhou Tian was surprised at first when he saw Wang Guorong walking out of the castle, but then he quickly saluted him. Wang Guorong was not polite to Zhou Tian. He nodded directly and scolded him: "What's going on with you kid? Why did you come here only now? Your test scores are so bad. There was still hope of entering the special A class." , it¡¯s good now, you have been sent to the Special Class B. Do you know that if you can enter the Special Class A, you will be able to study under the hands of the innate masters. Once you are spotted by any innate master, , you are a pig, and they can help you enter the inner courtyard smoothly. Such a good thing is ruined just because of your performance." Being scolded as soon as they met, Zhou Tian was surprised after seeing Wang Guorong's reaction. However, Zhou Tian himself was not a fool. After seeing Wang Guorong's reaction, he quickly felt Wang Guorong's kindness. Zhou Tian and Wang Guorong are not relatives. For Wang Guorong, it does not harm his interests whether Zhou Tian goes to special class A or special class B. Now that Wang Guorong can get angry because of Zhou Tian's performance, this can only show that Wang Guorong pays attention to Zhou Tian. In this way, after being scolded by Wang Guorong, Zhou Tian not only did not get angry, but was grateful to him at that time. Because Zhou Tian could clearly see the purpose of Wang Guorong¡¯s reaction, even though Wang Guorong was scolding him, Zhou Tian was still not nervous. On the contrary, after listening to Wang Guorong's words, he immediately walked over with a smile and said: "Isn't this so that I can better practice under your guidance? You should be the teacher of our special B class if you are here!" If I go to Special A Class, wouldn¡¯t I not be able to meet you?¡± "You kid." Although Zhou Tian's words were not taken seriously, after listening to his words, Wang Guorong still felt very comfortable in his heart. So, after pointing at Zhou Tian and scolding him twice, Wang Guorong stopped mentioning Zhou Tian's class division. "Come in with me! I'll take you to report." After patting Zhou Tian on the shoulder, Wang Guorong directly motioned to Zhou Tian to follow him into the castle. Zhou Tian naturally would not refuse Wang Guorong's kindness. After all, for Zhou Tian, ??Beihu College is a quite unfamiliar place. If an acquaintance could help him sign up, Zhou Tian would naturally have no reason to refuse. Because Wang Guorong is the teacher of Special B Class, he is naturally quite familiar with Special B Class. With his leadership, Zhou Tian only spent more than ten minutes to complete all the procedures. And when going through those procedures, Zhou Tian finally knew what was extraordinary about this special B class. In the student town outside, Zhou Tian had not seen other students from the outer academy. As far as Zhou Tian was concerned, except for the similar age, the gap between those students and the warriors in other places was not very big. But after Zhou Tian entered Special B Class, the treatment he received was completely different from them. Special Class B has specific clothes, not like school uniforms. Although the style is the same, the clothes are not simple. Although the tights made entirely of secret techniques are not invulnerable, according to Wang Guorong's introduction, the clothes can weaken the damage of ordinary swords, and also have a series of functions such as dustproof, heat insulation, etc., not to mention other functions. Yes, if those clothes were left outside, they would definitely be worth hundreds of gold coins. At the same time, Zhou Tian also heard from Wang Guorong that their Special B Class also had some benefits in other places. For example, they can receive a bottle of Qi Condensation Pill on Sundays of every month. For example, if they can achieve good results in every competition at Beihu Academy, they can also get some rewards. After listening to Wang Guorong's introduction, Zhou Tian couldn't help but asked him: "Our tuition fee is only one hundred gold coins, but if you calculate it like this, the benefits the college gives us in each term will probably far exceed this." Well, by doing this, isn¡¯t the college afraid that it won¡¯t be able to sustain its financial support?¡± If someone else asked about this, it is estimated that Wang Guorong would not really answer. However, Zhou Tian was introduced to the academy by Wang Guorong, and he could be regarded as his direct student. Therefore, Wang Guorong thought about Zhou Tian's question. Finally, he finally told him the answer. "The disciples of the outer college are responsible for part of it, and Beihu City is responsible for part of it. In addition, the empire also has certain financial support in this regard, so there is not much pressure on the college. And don't look at the current investment. , maybe 10% of the students who enter the special recruitment class will have great achievements in the future. The existence of students like you is the greatest wealth of the college. So don¡¯t think that you are taking advantage of it now. In fact, the college The investment for you is nothing at all. Moreover, you are only treated as Special B Class. If you are in Special A Class, the college will invest even more money." ? Direct introduction of Wang Guorong??Zhou Tian felt stunned for a while, although Zhou Tian had already received a lot of benefits after having a strong man development system. But before that, it would be difficult for Zhou Tian to obtain even a Qi-inducing pill. Now that he suddenly heard about the treatment of the special recruit class, how could Zhou Tian not be surprised. And in the process of chatting, walking and stopping, Zhou Tian was soon brought into the hall of the castle by Wang Guorong {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 Fellow disciples "Remember to come here every morning to listen to the lectures. Although it is not necessary to listen, the daily lectures are some basic knowledge of the world of martial gods. The average child of an aristocratic family may not pay much attention to it, but if you are a civilian warrior like you, it is very important to listen to it. Those courses will be of some help to you." After Wang Guorong led Zhou Tian into the hall of the castle, he first briefly reminded him that he had to attend the morning courses, and then pointed to the upstairs and said to him : "The second floor is the training area. There are many training facilities inside. You can go there to exercise if you have nothing to do. The third floor is the library. Although there are no martial arts secret books in it, you can read more about the books inside. It will still be of some help to you in the future. As for the fourth floor, that is your rest area. There are many rooms on that floor. If you decide which one you like, as long as there is no sign in front of the door, You can all move in. After you move in, there will be a wooden sign on the door. You write your name on it, which means that after the room is owned, no one will enter your room again. If necessary If so, you can ask someone to clean the room for you, but if you ask someone to clean it, it¡¯s best to keep your important items, otherwise if they are lost, there will be no place to claim compensation.¡± After briefly introducing the layout of the castle, Wang Guorong pointed upstairs and said to Zhou Tian: "Go up and pick a room first! There are still a few days until school starts. You might as well walk around in these few days to get used to the environment first." "Yes." After nodding his head to express his understanding, Zhou Tianchao said goodbye to Wang Guorong, and then walked towards the upper level of the castle The castle is very big. Although it only has four floors, it is nearly 20 meters high. In addition, the castle itself occupies a very large area. This situation makes the castle where Zhou Tian is located definitely one of those with a vast area and sparsely populated areas. Case. As a result, Zhou Tian didn't meet anyone else along the way. If it weren't for the fact that it was daytime, Zhou Tian would have been worried about whether he would bump into something dirty along the way. something. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Tian walked up to the fourth floor that he heard a little chatter. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he carefully looked at the two rows of rooms. As Wang Guorong said, according to the size of the castle, the number of rooms on the fourth floor is naturally quite large. Not to mention there are thousands of them! There are still hundreds of houses on one floor. As for the Special B class, according to the teachers, there are at most a hundred people in one class. Usually there are even dozens of people in one class. In this case, let alone those teachers who don¡¯t live here, even if those teachers are added , there is absolutely no reason why it cannot be accommodated. Therefore, when Zhou Tian passed by, 10% of the rooms he saw were empty. And Zhou Tian was not polite. He would open any room he came across and take a look. After all, he was choosing the place where he would live in the future. If he didn't choose a room that was more to his liking, he would not be comfortable living there. After looking at more than a dozen rooms in a row, Zhou Tian found that the layout of the rooms were all very similar. Even if there were some differences, most of them were not very big. As a result, under such circumstances, after thinking about it, Zhou Tian stopped choosing. After choosing a room with more sunlight, he moved in directly. As Wang Guorong said, there are several signs on the door. In addition to confirming whether someone is living in it, there are also keys to the door and selection signs indicating whether someone needs help cleaning. After Zhou Tian finished getting rid of those things, he closed the door directly at that time. Originally, Zhou Tian thought of practicing in his room for a few days. Although Wang Guorong asked Zhou Tian to go outside to familiarize himself with the environment, at this moment, there were no acquaintances in the college, and Zhou Tian didn't have much interest in going out alone. In addition, Zhou Tian still had a lot of elixirs in his body, but that just made him prepare to practice a little or two first. It¡¯s just that Zhou Tian never thought about going out, but someone happened to come to the door at that time. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± "Who is it?" Although in this castle, besides Wang Guorong, Zhou Tian didn't think he had any acquaintances. But anyway, in this Beihu Academy, Zhou Tian didn't think he would encounter any danger, so after hearing the knock on the door, he just asked casually, and then ran to open the door at that time. . As soon as he opened the door, Zhou Tian discovered that there were several young men wearing Special Class B uniforms outside. His heart moved, and he probably understood the reason why they came to the door, but he still asked: "Excuse me, what do you want from me?" Something?" "Brother Zhou is so foreign! We are all disciples of Teacher Wang Guorong, and we will be considered the same disciples from now on. We just happened to discuss going out for fun. I heard that you are here to report, so I came to ask if you have time. , if you have time, why not go shopping with us? I heard that there are many products on the commercial street of the college that cannot be bought outside.After listening to Zhou Tian's words, a young man who was similar in age to Zhou Tian directly patted Zhou Tian on the shoulder. After introducing the identities of their group, he already explained their identity in a mumbling voice. Intention. After hearing what the man said, Zhou Tian's expression immediately softened. No matter where you are, there are always small groups. Zhou Tian was introduced to the academy by Wang Guorong, and Wang Guorong is the teacher of Special B Class. Zhou Tian will naturally be assigned to his name. And just like what the young man said, Zhou Tian and they will most likely become the same sect. Since they are the same sect, they are natural allies. When facing their group of fellow sects, Zhou Tian will naturally not show anything. His face became pale. Originally, he planned to practice in his room this Sunday, but these fellow disciples had already come to the door, but Zhou Tian couldn't deny him this little face. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Zhou Tian quickly said seriously at that time: "Brothers, wait a moment, I will pack up and come back." "Well, hurry up!" After hearing Zhou Tian's words, all the young people outside the door couldn't help but show a kind smile. Although they were just acquaintances at the moment, since Zhou Tian accepted their invitation, it meant that Zhou Tian had the intention to have a close relationship with them, and this situation was naturally what they wanted to see. In this way, after listening to Zhou Tian's words, it was naturally impossible for them to be unhappy. Zhou Tian's hands and feet are also fast, and he is not a girl. He only needs to clean up briefly when he goes out. Within ten minutes, after Zhou Tian brought some important things, he opened the door again. ¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Conflict "Come on, come on, everyone, come and take a look! High-quality Qi-inducing elixir, one golden elixir in one bottle! If you miss it, it will be difficult to buy such cheap elixirs again." "The inner armor made of authentic monster scales can block weapons. It only costs one hundred gold coins. You can get it with one hundred gold coins. What are you waiting for? Come and buy it quickly!" "The magic weapon! The authentic magic weapon is for sale, blowing hair and cutting hair, cutting iron like clay! You only need one gem coin, and you can get a magic weapon with one gem coin. Don't miss it if you pass by. There is no store like this in this village!¡± "" Although Zhou Tian had already seen the prosperity of the student commercial street before signing up, but what was the reason for rushing to sign up at that time? Zhou Tian just briefly looked at the environment of that area. Regarding that area, Regarding the specific situation of the commercial street, Zhou Tian still has not visited it personally. Now, when Zhou Tian went to that commercial street with his classmates, only after walking around that commercial street did he realize how prosperous that commercial street was. Along the way, whether it is elixirs, inner armor or weapons, whether good, bad or treasures, as long as they are not the kind of rare and priceless treasures, you can basically find them for purchase on that commercial street. The place. Although Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t afford most of the good things, this trip still opened Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes, and he gained a little more understanding of some foreign objects. In the end, after walking around like this for a few hours, Zhou Tian and the others couldn't help but feel a little tired. So, at the suggestion of one of Zhou Tian's classmates, they all decided to find a teahouse to rest for a while. Under the leadership of one of the classmates who had signed up in advance, Zhou Tian and the others quickly found a good teahouse. However, Zhou Tian and the others would never have imagined that such a common thing would eventually cause a lot of trouble "What did you say?" "Juniors, I'm sorry, the seats upstairs are already full, why don't you just make do with it on the first floor!" After scanning the environment on the first floor, Zhou Tian, ??one of the wealthier members of their group, could not help but frown at that time. Then, after taking out a handful of gold coins from his arms, he said directly to the senior who greeted them: "Can you please let the table come out? I'll pay for their tea." ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work!¡± "you¡­¡­" "Forget it, since there is no seat here, let's find another place." Seeing that his fellow student was about to get angry, Zhou Tian quickly stood up and persuaded him. Zhou Tian knew the virtues of the children of their aristocratic families. If he encountered such a thing outside, he would probably go crazy over it. Although Zhou Tian was also angry about this matter, he knew very well that he really couldn't do that kind of thing at this time. ¡°This is not outside now. If we were outside, even if they smashed a tea house, the average boss would not be able to do anything to them. But this is Beihu College. Zhou Tian doesn't think that just any businessman can open a store here. In addition, most of the people here are students and teachers of Beihu College. If there is a conflict between the two sides, On Sunday, they are more likely to suffer losses. In this way, Zhou Tian naturally had to show up at that time. After quietly winking at several fellow disciples, they probably reacted at that time. Although I still felt unhappy, I didn't say anything in the end and just prepared to leave at that time. However, just when Zhou Tian and the others were about to leave, another group of people entered the tea house at that time. "Is there any room upstairs?" "Yes, of course! Everyone, please take a seat!" "Yeah." He nodded casually, and the group of people who followed were about to go upstairs. However, just when the group was about to go upstairs, Zhou Tian's fellow disciples could no longer hold back their anger, and they immediately went crazy. "What do you mean? When we came here you said there were no seats, and now they come here and you say there are seats. Their money is money. Is my money just fake?" After hearing what the group said, Zhou Tianna The classmate who was a disciple of a noble family immediately couldn't help but turn around and roar loudly at the senior who had greeted them. But unexpectedly, after listening to his words, what he finally caused was the laughter of the group. "Boy, you're new here! Don't you know that in the outer courtyard, any open shop must leave space for our seniors from Special A Class and the inner courtyard? You idiots from Special B Class still want to Are you on par with us?" Satirized ZhouAfter they said a word, the group of people turned around and prepared to go upstairs. However, it is naturally impossible for Zhou Tian and the others to let each other go up at this time. "Wait a minute, what do you mean? Class A is amazing! Otherwise, let's come down and practice and see if you, the people in Special Class A, or our Special Class B, are better." They are all teenagers. , who doesn¡¯t care about their face. They were still proud of being members of Special B Class this Sunday, but they will suddenly be humiliated by others, even if they clearly know that the other party has such qualifications, but Sunday they But it's still impossible to just accept the other party's humiliation. For the sake of face, young people can't do anything. Since the other party looks down on them, Zhou Tian and the others just plan to use their strength to tell them their own interests. Even though they knew that the chances of winning were slim, a group of members of Special Class B, including Zhou Tian, ??still took the initiative to invite the opponent to fight at that time. "Boring!" As if he didn't take them seriously from the bottom of his heart, the leader of the special class A student turned around and headed towards the second floor. However, at that time, a member of Special A class suddenly said: "Wait a minute, I'll go down and play with them. Since they don't accept it, let me tell them that Special A and Special A How big is the gap between B, so that no cat or dog can bark at us!" "Hundan, what did you say?" Who among the special B class students could not be angry when being compared to cats and dogs, and considered as the favored ones of heaven? Just when the other party finished speaking, one of Zhou Tian's companions jumped up from the ground and punched the Special A class student who spoke. "Shoot!" He easily blocked his fist with a wave of his hand, and then the Special A student punched him again, knocking Zhou Tian's classmate away. "If you want to fight, go outside and look for it. Don't damage the facilities in the store." After saying that, the Special A class student jumped down from the stairs and went directly to the outside "How's it going?" They didn't leave immediately. Zhou Tian and the others first ran to the companion and helped him up, then quickly asked about his situation. "It's okay, but that guy is very strong. I'm afraid he's about to reach the peak of martial arts. We're afraid" He didn't say the next words, but everyone had undoubtedly understood the meaning. Although most of the students who enter Beihu Academy are martial arts masters, there are still differences in levels. Generally speaking, junior martial arts masters can only be ordinary students at most, while intermediate members or members with special abilities can become students of Special B Class. As for the Special A class, their talent is almost unparalleled, and their strength is probably at the mid- to late-stage level of martial arts masters. Although Zhou Tian and the others could vaguely guess the opponent's strength when they challenged each other, after hearing the words of their companions, they still felt that their hearts sank at that time. However, even if they knew that their opponent was very powerful, under the circumstances at that time, Zhou Tian and the others had no way to escape. After gritting his teeth, Zhou Tian and other students from Special Class B walked out the door at that moment. Just as he was heading towards the outside, Zhou Tian couldn't help but look at the group of students from Special Class A. What surprised him was that those people had no intention of going out at all, and they all headed upstairs. From the looks of it, he probably didn't care about the battle outside the teahouse at all. "Do you think you're sure to win?" Being looked down upon like this, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel a little angry in his heart. Although he knows that it is best to make fewer enemies in Beihu Academy, if Zhou Tian can still endure it at this time, then his future achievements may not be that great. Angry in his heart, Zhou Tian secretly made a decision at that time. Whatever he said today, he would definitely let those in Special A Class know the pros and cons. After making a decision in his heart, Zhou Tian followed his companions towards the outside world At the beginning, Zhou Tian did not come on stage at that time, because among the fellow disciples who were traveling with him, after leaving the teahouse, some people had already taken the initiative to stand up at that time. "Liu Deqing, a student of Special Class B and a sixth-level martial artist, please enlighten me!" "Fang Shaohua, an eighth-level martial artist." Although both parties were unhappy in the tea house, when they got outside and were surrounded by everyone, no matter who it was, they couldn't help but restrain themselves a lot. Just like normal competitions, both parties not only announced their names, but even revealed their own cultivation levels at that time. ¡°Obviously, in terms of the momentum and cultivation of both sides, Fang Shaohua from Special A Class undoubtedly has a considerable advantage. After listening to his introduction, Zhou Tian's companions couldn't help but?? showed a worried expression. Even a fool can see the gap between a sixth-level martial artist and an eighth-level martial artist. After both parties reported their respective cultivation levels, Liu Deqing himself knew that he had no chance of winning. But among Zhou Tian and his group, Liu Deqing's cultivation level is undoubtedly the highest. In the current situation where he has to fight, he can't let his companions whose cultivation level is not as good as him go into battle if he doesn't go into battle! Therefore, although he knew that he had no chance of winning, Liu Deqing still took a deep breath at that time, calmed down and took the initiative to attack the opponent at that time. With the force of his hind legs, his body couldn't help but rush forward. With that force, Liu Deqing directly punched Fang Shaohua with a straight punch. Facing Liu Deqing¡¯s attack, Fang Shaohua did not dodge. Originally, an eighth-level martial artist faced the opponent¡¯s sixth-level martial artist. With his cultivation completely dominant, he could not and did not need to avoid the opponent¡¯s attack. Come and go fast. Just when Liu Deqing launched an attack towards Fang Shaohua, Fang Shaohua had a hard fight with him without avoiding it. The result of the hard fight between the two sides was that Fang Shaohua's body shook, but Andy Lau immediately vomited blood and flew out. "Senior brother!" Although they are all students in the same period, they are fellow students, and Liu Deqing has the highest level of cultivation, so Zhou Tian and the others had regarded Liu Deqing as their senior brother before. Seeing how easily he He was defeated, and everyone hurriedly gathered around him and nervously checked his body. "Now you know the gap between us! Special Class B will always be just a group of remnants eliminated by our Special A Class. Just because you want to be on par with us based on your strength, you think too highly of yourselves!" He mocked again. After Zhou Tian and the others said something, Fang Shaohua was ready to go back to the teahouse. "Wait!" Just when Fang Shaohua was about to leave, Zhou Tian finally couldn't help but speak out at that time. "Huh?" Obviously, Zhou Tian's performance was definitely not what Fang Shaohua expected, so that when he heard Zhou Tian's words, he was surprised. Then he looked back at Zhou Tian and couldn't help but He frowned and said, "What, you still want to fight?" "Zhou Tian, ??student of Special B Class, fourth-level martial arts master, please enlighten me!" Without answering the other party's words directly, Zhou Tian directly told the other party with his own actions why he had just spoken out. Based on Fang Shaohua¡¯s strength, it was naturally impossible for him to think that Zhou Tian, ??a small fourth-level martial artist, would be his opponent. But since Zhou Tian has already opened his mouth to challenge, he can't refuse to challenge. So after sighing, Fang Shaohua said to Zhou Tian at that time: "Since you are seeking death yourself, don't blame me for being cruel." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34: Defeating Strong Enemies "Ding! Random mission, defeat Fang Shaohua. The mission requirement is to defeat Fang Shaohua based on the strength of the opponent. The mission reward is two bottles of Qi Condensation Pill, a hundred gold coins, and a small return pill." If Zhou Tian decided to attack Fang Shaohua at the beginning just out of anger, then after suddenly hearing the system prompt, Zhou Tian would definitely defeat Fang Shaohua no matter what for the sake of the system reward. However, it is obvious that outsiders have no way of knowing what Zhou Tian is thinking. When Zhou Tian stood up, few people had confidence in him. Fortunately for Fang Shaohua, when he saw Zhou Tian stand up, all he wanted to do was teach him a lesson. Zhou Tian's classmates are different. In their opinion, based on Fang Shaohua's strength, how could Zhou Tian be his opponent? Although Zhou Tian's behavior of standing up at this time is said to be Much to the relief of his fellow disciples. But for the sake of Zhou Tian's safety, they had to persuade Zhou Tian at that time. "Zhou Tian, ??don't be impulsive. You are no match for that guy. It will not be too late to seek revenge from him in the future. There is no need to fight him head-on now!" "Yes, I am already an eighth-level martial artist. How can you be my opponent as a fourth-level martial artist? There is no need for such a battle!" ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± "" Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel helpless. Based on the superficial situation, it was indeed impossible for him to be Fang Shaohua's opponent, and the source of Zhou Tian's confidence was hard to explain clearly. So after listening to the persuasion of my companions, although I was a little moved in my heart, my face was unmoved and said: "Don't worry, if I'm not sure, I won't take action." After saying that, he didn't care about them. What were he thinking? After Zhou Tian pushed away his companions, he walked towards Fang Shaohua Although Zhou Tian and his companions were still worried, Zhou Tian had already walked towards Fang Shaohua by himself, and it was impossible for them to run over and pull Zhou Tian back at that time. Therefore, after seeing Zhou Tian walking towards Fang Shaohua, his companions had no choice but to give up persuading them at that time and stepped aside one by one to quietly watch the battle between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua. When Zhou Tian walked towards Fang Shaohua, because he did not take the initiative to attack, Fang Shaohua did not take any precautions. The distance between the two sides kept getting closer. From the appearance, it was really hard to tell that the two sides were preparing to fight. . "Obviously, Fang Shaohua didn't take Zhou Tian seriously, otherwise it would be impossible not to make any reaction. But after seeing his performance, Zhou Tian couldn't help but sneer secretly in his heart. For Zhou Tian, ??Fang Shaohua is indeed a strong opponent, but it is absolutely impossible to say that he has no chance of winning. Zhou Tian has his advantages. As long as he makes good use of his advantages, in Zhou Tian's view, it is not impossible to defeat Fang Shaohua. Therefore, when he saw Fang Shaohua's behavior, Zhou Tian was not angry, but silently moved closer to him. Finally, Zhou Tian¡¯s actions finally attracted Fang Shaohua¡¯s attention. If Fang Shaohua didn't take Zhou Tianchao's behavior seriously, it was just because Fang Shaohua had full confidence in his own strength. However, no matter how confident he was in himself, he could not tolerate Zhou Tian really walking in front of him. Therefore, when Zhou Tian walked to a position less than one meter away from him, Fang Shaohua finally couldn't help but take action at that time. Due to the huge difference in cultivation between the two sides, Fang Shaohua didn't take Zhou Tian to heart at all. Although he didn't know if he had learned martial arts, when he attacked Zhou Tian, ??he just used an ordinary straight punch to attack Zhou Tian. The sky waved away. In Fang Shaohua¡¯s view, based on his superiority in cultivation, a simple straight punch was enough for him to defeat Zhou Tian. And in that case, although he did have some other means, there was no need to use them when dealing with an opponent like Zhou Tian. Fang Shaohua¡¯s idea cannot be said to be wrong. According to the general situation, his decision is absolutely correct. It was only because the opponent this time was Zhou Tian that things changed at that time. Internal force is different from internal energy. Its use does not only increase the strength of the martial artist. If it is used in conjunction with martial arts, the power that can be exerted is beyond what a little strength can match. Therefore, based on the difference in cultivation between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua, if Fang Shaohua really uses martial arts, then Zhou Tian will definitely be defeated but not victorious. However, because Fang Shaohua did not use martial arts, Zhou Tian took some advantage at that time. If you don¡¯t use martial arts, the effect of internal force is still the same as internal energy, and even the difference between each level is not as big as that of a warrior. And Sunday passesAfter several physical enhancements, his current physical fitness is definitely far stronger than most martial arts masters. Therefore, Fang Shaohua can definitely defeat him by using martial arts, but if he doesn't use martial arts, it's really hard to say whether Fang Shaohua will be Zhou Tian's opponent. When Fang Shaohua despised Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian was very aware of his own advantages, so when Fang Shaohua attacked him, Zhou Tian directly responded based on his advantages. Without dodging or avoiding, Zhou Tian took the initiative to meet Fang Shaohua's fist. Because Zhou Tian¡¯s reaction was so sudden and abnormal, when Zhou Tian reacted like that, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed in surprise. As for Fang Shaohua, although he was also surprised by Zhou Tian's reaction, he knew to some extent that there was definitely some conspiracy behind Zhou Tian's reaction. But because things happened so suddenly, even if Fang Shaohua saw something, he was completely unable to make corrections in time. In the end, Fang Shaohua's fist hit Zhou Tian's chest quite simply. However, the final result made Fang Shaohua feel a little surprised. Generally speaking, based on Fang Shaohua's strength, even if it is just a simple punch, if he is hit from the front, an average fourth-level martial artist will definitely be severely injured even if he does not die. But when Zhou Tian was punched by him, he just let out a muffled "hum", and then there was no other reaction. "How could you be fine?" Obviously, Fang Shaohua had never thought of such a result in advance, so that when he saw that Zhou Tian was fine, he even said those words. After hearing what Fang Shaohua said, Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel funny, but it was naturally impossible for him to say the specific reason. After all, Zhou Tian couldn't tell him that his body was strengthened and he was still wearing inner armor under his uniform! After gritting his teeth without saying a word to withstand Fang Shaohua's blow, Zhou Tian suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Fang Shaohua's right hand at that moment. Fang Shaohua was also surprised when he felt his right hand was suddenly caught. After reacting, he immediately wanted to break free from Zhou Tian's hand. only¡­¡­ How could Zhou Tian give Fang Shaohua a chance to escape? Just when Fang Shaohua was about to break free from Zhou Tian's hand, Zhou Tian directly lifted his hand and shook it. Fang Shaohua's struggling strength was gone in an instant. By then it was seven or eight. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Tian naturally couldn't give Fang Shaohua another chance to fight back. After rushing to Fang Shaohua's side in an instant, he just hugged Fang Shaohua and started beating him like a gangster fighting. The situation at that time made those present dumbfounded. Generally speaking, even a warrior at the first level would not be able to use methods like Zhou Tian's! According to the status of Zhou Tian and the others as special recruits of Beihu Academy, they can be regarded as beings like the favored sons of heaven. With their status as Zhou Tian and others, they usually pay attention to their own image no matter what they do. When encountering someone like Zhou Tian who behaves like self-destructive to his image, he would be surprised for a moment. That is normal. Reaction. And just when those who were watching were surprised, Zhou Tian's movements on his hands would not stop. Under Fang Shaohua's stunned eyes, Zhou Tian directly restricted his hands and feet, making it impossible for him to escape from his entanglement. Then he used his head to continuously hit Fang Shaohua's chest. Although Zhou Tian's performance seemed to be disgraceful to a martial artist, the effect was quite powerful. Facing Zhou Tian's rogue fighting style, Fang Shaohua was unable to do anything. In addition to scolding Zhou Tian for his shamelessness, For a while, there was really no way to deal with Zhou Tian. As a result, in such a situation, it was very frustrating. Although he clearly had the advantage in strength, Fang Shaohua still couldn't help being knocked unconscious by Zhou Tian with the simplest headbutt. When they saw that Fang Shaohua actually let Zhou Tian defeat him in this way, the faces of those who were watching at that time all looked quite strange. There is nothing strange about the weak defeating the strong. Although it is rare, there are always some geniuses who can do it. However, it is estimated that ordinary people would not do this method of winning like Zhou Tian's. If it were not for the fact that Fang Shaohua's strength is indeed much stronger than Zhou Tian's, it is estimated that based on Zhou Tian's previous behavior, he would have done it by now. There were already bursts of 'boos'. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t care what others think, as long as he can defeat Fang Shaohua. Just when the onlookers were looking at him with strange eyes, Zhou Tian immediately defecated at that time, and it was never known whether he was knocked unconscious or fainted from anger.Fang Shaohua got up and hurriedly returned to his companions. "Hurry up and leave. It will be troublesome if their group comes down later!" After saying that, Zhou Tian hurriedly left without looking back. Zhou Tian¡¯s companions were also startled after he reminded them, and then followed him closely, and rushed towards the castle without saying a word. Zhou Tian was able to defeat Fang Shaohua because of a lot of luck. If you really want to count it out, Zhou Tian and his group of students from Special Class B are really no match for the other group. At the moment, it was because of various coincidences that gave Zhou Tian the opportunity to defeat Fang Shaohua. If he still didn't leave, after the group of people in the teahouse came down, if Zhou Tian and the others wanted to leave again, I'm afraid they wouldn't even think about it. left. Sure enough, after Zhou Tian and the others hurried away, not long after that, outside the teahouse, the angry and abusive voices of the Special A group were heard {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35: Trouble Comes to the Door "Brother, what's the stakes! I really didn't realize that you are so good at fighting. Even the eighth-level martial artist was defeated by you. It seems that you are the strongest among our group!" Zhou Tian and the others had just escaped. At the place where the incident happened, Liu Deqing immediately patted Zhou Tian on the shoulder and praised loudly. After all, Zhou Tian's defeat of Fang Shaohua was equivalent to avenging him. Although his purpose was not that, Liu Deqing still accepted Zhou Tian's love. ¡°As for Zhou Tian¡¯s words, being praised so much by Andy Lau actually made him feel a little embarrassed at that time. While touching the back of his head, he said modestly: "I am not Fang Shaohua's opponent. It's just because he was careless that I took an advantage. I can become a special admissions student because I have the strength. Then If Fang Shaohua doesn't use his martial arts to compete with me, he won't be my opponent. If he bumps into him next time, he will be on guard, and I won't be his opponent." "You can't say that. You can defeat an eighth-level martial artist with the cultivation level of a fourth-level martial artist. Even if the method you use is a little bit different, it is still quite remarkable." Zhou Tian was self-effacing, but Liu Deqing and the others were not. Thinking like that, every one of them grabbed Zhou Tian and praised him for a while. After all, the performance of Special A Class before had really made them very angry. Zhou Tian, ??who was able to help them express their anger, was now directly regarded as a hero by Liu Deqing and his group. Just talking and laughing like that, Zhou Tian and the others returned to the castle. After all, he just offended those students from Special Class A. If he stayed outside again, he would be in trouble if he bumped into them again. After much deliberation, Zhou Tian and the others still felt that they would be safer in the castle, so after the incident was over, they rushed back without any further delay. After returning to the castle, Zhou Tian said goodbye to the others, but then went back to his room. Although Zhou Tian has not received too many tasks in recent times, there have been a lot of rewards accumulated in his task panel that he has not received. Now he has completed tasks one after another, and Zhou Tian has discovered that with his little cultivation When it seemed that there was not enough to see in Beihu Academy, I naturally came up with the idea of ??using those mission rewards to practice again. The main mission rewarded ten bottles of Qi Condensation Pills. In the previous mission, he got two more bottles of Qi Condensation Pills and a Small Return Pill. If coupled with the bottle of Small Return Pill left in the previous gift pack, Zhou Tian was currently carrying The number of pills is almost enough to make any martial artist go crazy with jealousy. Zhou Tian naturally understands this truth, so although he has a large amount of elixirs on his body, he does not dare to show it at all. Because Zhou Tian knew a situation very well, and based on the number of pills in his hand, if people knew about his situation, it was estimated that it would not be a good thing but a disaster. Of course, if no one knows, taking all those pills will not necessarily lead to a breakthrough as a martial artist, but it will not be difficult for Zhou Tian to improve his cultivation by several levels. As a result, Zhou Tian, ??who had made up his mind, went into seclusion immediately after returning to the castle. Soon, the day passed like that. Zhou Tian, ??who directly drank several bottles of Qi Condensing Pills, finally made some progress at that time. After accumulating enough internal strength, Zhou Tian finally succeeded. He broke through and became a level five martial artist. The progress in strength was faster than Zhou Tian expected. Although the price was not small, Zhou Tian didn't care about it. After the breakthrough, Zhou Tian did not have any intention of relaxing. Instead, he planned to use the help of those pills to improve his strength to the level of a late martial artist first. However, Zhou Tian would never have imagined that when he was in seclusion, he would get into trouble because of his previous conflict with Special A Class. ???¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeking support¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wang Guorong, get out of here!" Just when everyone in Special Class B was doing their own thing as usual, there was a sudden burst of shouting outside the castle where they were. When he suddenly heard those words, whether it was Wang Guorong or others, they were naturally attracted by his voice. Within a short time, most of the teachers and students in Special B class at home walked out because of those words. castle. ¡°Obviously, the teacher of Special B Class not only knew the person who spoke, but was also familiar with his voice, so after listening to the other person¡¯s words, he opened the door that he would not normally open easily without any hesitation. But no one would have thought that when the teachers of Special Class B opened the door, the person outside the door would forcefully break into the castle at that time. At that time, because the other party asked Wang Guorong by name, Wang Guorong naturally rushed out at that time. As soon as he saw that person, he immediately became polite.? Quan said: "It turns out to be Teacher Dugu. I wonder what you want from me?" "What's the matter?" After seeing Wang Guorong, the man immediately stopped. After sneering twice, he directly accused him: "Well, Wang Guorong, you teach a group of good students. Don't tell me that you don't know. What happened yesterday, your students outside joined forces to attack my student and eventually injured him. What, now you want to deny this?" "What happened yesterday?" Because they never thought that the people in Special A Class would invite their teachers out, it was naturally impossible for Zhou Tian and others to inform Wang Guorong of those things in advance. Therefore, Wang Guorong really has no idea about what happened yesterday. However, after listening to the other party's words, Wang Guorong still decisively replied to him at that time: "Teacher Dugu, although I don't know what happened yesterday, but I have confidence in my students. They would never do that kind of thing, I'm afraid there must be some misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding are you talking to me now? My student was beaten. Do you want to end this matter just by misunderstanding? If you don't give me an explanation today, I will let you know my interests. Are you really Do you think I, Dugu Wudi, am a vegetarian?" Having said that, Dugu Wudi immediately showed his attitude of taking action if he disagreed with her. After things reached this point, Wang Guorong's face was already a little ugly, but even so, he still showed no signs of giving in. After listening to Dugu Wudi's words, he asked him unceremoniously: "Okay! Since Teacher Dugu said that my student did that kind of thing, then you have to provide evidence! If there is no evidence, please don't arbitrarily frame others." "You say I framed you?" After hearing Wang Guorong's words, Dugu Wudi seemed to be quite angry. After muttering to himself, he suddenly shouted: "What if I framed your student? Today If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I will tear down your castle!¡± There is no doubt that Dugu Wudi is definitely quite powerful to be able to do such a thing. However, Dugu Wudi's performance also seemed quite arrogant. At least after seeing Dugu Wudi's performance, the faces of the teachers in Special B class were not very good-looking. If it weren't for Qingzhi, then Dugu Wudi His strength is very strong, I guess I can't help but beat him long ago. Even if they were worried about his strength, the teachers of Special Class B all gave him a bad look. If he really planned to destroy the castle, he might actually face the teachers of Special Class B. siege. "Teacher!" Just when the teachers of Special Class B were in a stalemate with Dugu Wudi, Zhou Tian and others who got the news rushed out collectively at that time. Although Zhou Tian and the others felt flustered by the visit of Dugu Wudi, a teacher from Special A Class, to Zhou Tian and the others, the original incident could not be said to be their fault, so they were not afraid of Dugu Wudi. With Wang Guorong helping them withstand the pressure, Zhou Tian and the others felt that they had to do something at this time. Not to mention what they would do to Dugu Wudi, they should at least tell the truth of the matter at this time, otherwise If Dugu Wudi's innate-level strength really wants to cause trouble, then Wang Guorong and the other teachers in Special Class B are really no match for him. However, when Zhou Tian and the others ran out, they absolutely misjudged Dugu Wudi's reaction. "It's you who are waiting!" Originally, according to Zhou Tian and the others, Dugu Wudi was also an innate-level strongman. At the same time, he was also a teacher at Beihu Academy. In other words, he could be regarded as Zhou Tian and the others' elder. . Although Zhou Tian and the others had some conflicts with them, they should not go too far when facing Zhou Tian and the others. But in the end, no one would have thought that when Dugu Wudi saw Zhou Tian and the others, he would rush towards Zhou Tian and the others without saying a word. Judging from the situation, he probably planned to do so directly. Take action here to capture Zhou Tian and the others. "Stop!" Although the truth of the matter has not yet been clarified, in the territory of Special B Class, it is naturally impossible for those teachers to let Dugu Wudi hurt Zhou Tian and his group of students. It's a pity, because no one would have thought that Dugu Wudi would react like that, so when he saw Dugu Wudi rushing towards Zhou Tian and the others, although he said he stopped him with words, Dugu Wudi didn't pay attention to them at all. mean. Based on the situation at that time, with Dugu Wudi¡¯s strength, and when Zhou Tian and the others were completely unprepared, it was estimated that he was really only able to defeat Zhou Tian and the others. Although Dugu Wudi had no intention of killing Zhou Tian and the others, he did have some intention of giving Zhou Tian and the others a good look. ?There is no surprise, they will suffer some losses on this matter on Sunday, that is for sure. However, depending on the situation at that time, just when Dugu Wudi was about to rush in front of Zhou Tian and the others, Wang Guorong's figure suddenly blocked them in front of Zhou Tian and the others. "I won't let you hurt my students, come on Dugu Wudi! Let me see how strong you are!" With an angry shout, Wang Guorong immediately put on his posture and used his unique skills to The Phantom Buddha's hand was used. "Get away!" Seeing Wang Guorong's move, Dugu Wudi didn't react much at all. He directly put his fingers together in a sword shape and used his hand instead of the sword to use a sword technique towards Wang Guorong at that time. It seems that Dugu Wudi's moves are very slow, but the power of that sword technique is surprisingly great. Normally, Wang Guorong's Thousand Fantasy Buddha's Hand, which looked extremely powerful, had no resistance at all in front of Dugu Wudi's sword moves. At that time, he went a step further and stabbed Wang Guorong's right shoulder with both fingers. With just one move, Wang Guorong, who seemed so powerful to Zhou Tian, ??was defeated by Dugu Wudi. And just after that, Dugu Wudi didn't have any intention to stop. After squinting his eyes and looking at Zhou Tian and the others, at that moment, following his previous actions, he was ready to continue to attack Zhou Tian. God they take action. "Bastard!" Seeing that Zhou Tian and the others were inevitably going to be injured in the hands of Dugu Wudi, a loud shout suddenly came from the castle at that moment, and then Zhou Tian and the others didn't even look at anything. Qing, that Dugu Wudi's body seemed to be hit by something, and was thrown away at that time. And when Dugu Wudi's figure was thrown away, Zhou Tian and the others discovered that at some point, there was an additional figure beside them. "I've seen the dean!" Almost at the same time, all the teachers in the castle saluted the figure, and even Dugu Wudi put away his arrogant expression and revealed his expression at that time. Nervous look. Ignoring the other teachers, the man called the dean just stared at Dugu Wudi and asked angrily: "Dugu Wudi, I want an explanation. If you can't give one, let me The reason why you are satisfied is that you should know what the crime of attacking teachers and students of the college privately is according to the college rules!" "Dean, don't get me wrong, this is what happened" Although Dugu Wudi was inevitably injured in the encounter just now. However, according to the situation at that time, when he heard that his dean wanted to be held accountable, his expression still changed, and he hurriedly explained at that time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Gambling I don¡¯t know where Dugu Wudi heard the ¡®truth¡¯. Anyway, according to Dugu Wudi¡¯s explanation, Zhou Tian and the others really became the perpetrators. As far as Dugu Wudi said, the first half of the matter is true and correct, but as for the second half of the content, there are some changes. After Zhou Tian and the others invited Fang Shaohua out for a duel, Zhou Tian and the others were no match for him. Finally, out of anger, Zhou Tian and the others took action together. Fang Shaohua lost because he was outnumbered. "So, how can we let people with no morals like them off easily? No matter what happens today, I will seek justice for my students!" At this point, there was a look on the face of Dugu Invincible. He really looked angry. "Is that so?" Obviously, if we talk about the matter, Dugu Wudi's words are indeed somewhat true. A mixture of truth and falsehood is the easiest way to deceive people. Because most of what Dugu Wudi said was true, it was easy to win people's trust in what he said. In addition, based on Fang Shaohua's strength, if Zhou Tian and the others could really win in a one-on-one fight, not many people would believe it. Therefore, although Zhou Tian and the others had not spoken yet, after listening to Dugu Wudi's words, most of the people had already believed Dugu Wudi's words at that time. Zhou Tian and the others can naturally see the attitude of others towards them. Undoubtedly, this situation is something they do not want to see. Therefore, when someone asked about the authenticity of that incident, Zhou Tian and the others quickly answered the call and hurriedly told everything about yesterday's incident. only¡­¡­ "Listen, they didn't dare to admit that they did that. Just because this kid is my student's opponent. My student is an eighth-level warrior, but this kid is only a fourth-level warrior. Oh! He's already a fifth-level warrior. A level martial artist. However, even if he is a level five warrior, if you say he can defeat my students, you ask, who will believe it?" After hearing Zhou Tian's explanation, Dugu Wudi didn't wait for the others to react. But it was then that he started shouting. Obviously, what Dugu Wudi said was exactly what the teachers of Special Class B thought, so after hearing what Dugu Wudi said, no one really had the nerve to refute his words at that time. Seeing that the teachers were silent, Zhou Tian and the others couldn't help but become anxious, and they didn't care too much. They directly retorted at that time: "Everything we said is true. There were many people who saw our duel at that time. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and investigate. If our words are half-truths, we are willing to accept any punishment!¡± After listening to what Zhou Tian and the others said, the teachers in Special Class B couldn't help but blush. Just before, because Dugu Wudi's words were easier to win people's trust, whether they were willing to admit it or not, most of them were at that time. But they all believed the facts stated by Dugu Wudi even more. It wasn't until they heard what Zhou Tian and the others said that they changed their minds. Even though Dugu Wudi¡¯s words sounded true, no matter how true they were, they were still not as good as Zhou Tian¡¯s last words. No matter what the statement is, true is true and false is false. If what happened at that time really happened in front of many people, then it would indeed be like what Zhou Tian and the others said. This kind of thing only needs to be If you ask, you can know the truth of what happened in the first place. Although it is not impossible to cover up the facts, if something like this happened now, and many Beihu Academy students really saw what happened at that time, then even with Dugu Wudi's power and strength, he would never be able to make so many students lie. And Zhou Tian and the others can say that they can directly investigate, which can only mean one thing. Regarding the results of their investigation, Zhou Tian and the others are confident that it will be beneficial to them. And when this happens, no matter how you look at it, there is only one possibility, and that is that what Dugu Wudi said is false, and what Zhou Tian and the others said is the truth. And in that situation, everyone's eyes couldn't help but change when they looked at Dugu Wudi. In fact, with the strength of their teachers, it is really not a big deal if they bully people outside. Based on Dugu Wudi's temperament and strength, I believe that he really does things like that a lot. If it is a normal way of playing, then even if they see it, others won't think too much. After all, what is strength used for? If you really have the corresponding strength but don't have any privileges, then who would work so hard to practice. However, in the eyes of others, Dugu Wudi's current behavior is really a bit too despicable. If he wants to bully Zhou Tian and the others, although it is somewhat inappropriate to rely on Dugu Wudi's status, the most others can do is stop him and not think too much. But now, Dugu Wudi is not only doing things like bullying the small ones, but he evenIf the matter of framing a junior is like this, in the eyes of others, Dugu Wudi will naturally become that kind of outright villain. It was impossible for Dugu Wudi not to feel the sight of others. To be honest, he really felt a little aggrieved at this time. Speaking of which, what happened today really shouldn't have happened. It was just that his students miscalculated his temperament, which made things develop into the situation they are now. Just yesterday, after they had a conflict with the people from Special A Class on Sunday, both parties chose to conceal the matter. Zhou Tian and the others were afraid of the other party's revenge, but the other party did not want to lose that person. However, just today, as a teacher, Dugu Wudi accidentally discovered Fang Shaohua's injuries. Because Fang Shaohua was one of the top genius students among his men, Dugu Wudi was naturally very concerned after discovering his injury. Since he was concerned about Fang Shaohua's injury, it was inevitable that Dugu Wudi would naturally ask how Fang Shaohua's injury came about. ?Obviously, Zhou Tian's defeat of him was definitely a great shame for Fang Shaohua, so when faced with Dugu Wudi's questioning, Fang Shaohua naturally neither knew nor dared to tell the truth. So, by mixing the facts and adding some materials, Fang Shaohua came up with the 'truth' that Dugu Wudi said. Originally, Fang Shaohua thought that the most he could do would be to let Dugu Wudi remember someone like Zhou Tian and cause trouble for him again when there was a chance in the future. But he didn't expect that Dugu Wudi would just knock on the door regardless of the situation. As a result, things turned into this situation. Now, Dugu Wudi is as embarrassed as he wants. Basically, after things have developed to this point, he already knows what is going on. While secretly cursing Fang Shaohua in his heart, Dugu Wudi was anxiously thinking of a remedy. No matter how you look at what happened today, he was too impulsive. Dugu Wudi knew very well that his behavior today was wrong. If things were really as he said, then there would still be some room for change. But looking at it now, he not only caused a scene in the teaching place of Special B Class and injured Wang Guorong, but in the end he also had to be accused of falsely accusing a student. Thinking of this, Dugu Wudi didn't know how to deal with this. Things are now fine. It was obvious that everyone now knew what was going on. After seeing Dugu Wudi's performance, the dean of Beihu College couldn't help but sigh in disappointment. After seeing the dean¡¯s performance, Dugu Wudi couldn¡¯t help but feel cold in his heart. He knew very well that his performance today was very bad. If things really end like this, then needless to say, based on his performance today, Dugu Wudi can imagine that no matter how the dean handles the matter, he will not get any good results. Thinking of this, although Dugu Wudi already knew what was going on in his heart, he still gritted his teeth and accused Zhou Tian and the others at that time: "We don't know exactly what the matter is. , although your words seem to be true, there is one thing that I absolutely do not believe. As for that boy named Zhou Tian, ??I absolutely do not believe that he can defeat my students. If you can't produce evidence to prove that he can indeed Defeat my student, then I will never believe your words." "Dugu Wudi, your soul is weak!" Obviously, Dugu Wudi's intention has been revealed. After knowing that what he heard was probably false, he didn't want to bear the blame for what he did today, but he decided to shirk it. Zhou Tian and others have also said that Zhou Tian was very lucky to be able to defeat Fang Shaohua at that time. If it happens again, Zhou Tian may not be Fang Shaohua's opponent. But in this situation, Dugu Wudi was determined and Zhou Tian did not dare to challenge. As long as Zhou Tian is not Fang Shaohua¡¯s opponent, Dugu Wudi will insist on his own reasons and not believe what Zhou Tian and the others say. In this way, even if everyone knows what is going on, there is still nothing they can do about it. However, just as the teachers in Special B class looked at Dugu Wudi angrily, Zhou Tian did something that surprised them at that time. "Okay, you don't believe that I can defeat your student, do you? How about we make a bet?" Just when everyone was staring at Dugu Wudi angrily, Zhou Tian unexpectedly made a bet with Dugu at that time. Invincible started chatting. If it were normal, based on Dugu Wudi's identity and strength, it would be impossible for him to pay attention to Zhou Tian, ??a small character. But first of all, Zhou Tian had defeated his student, and secondly, it was the time when he was panicking. When he could change the subject, he listened.When Zhou Tian's words were heard, Dugu Wudi was not only not angry, but also took the initiative to answer Zhou Tian's words. "What bet do you want to make?" "Didn't you say that I am not your student's opponent? In that case, why not let us compete with the last one again. If I lose, then we have nothing to say. If I win, So¡­¡­" "Then I naturally admit that it was my fault today." From the beginning, Dugu Wudi did not believe that Zhou Tian could defeat Fang Shaohua again. After all, Zhou Tian's previous defeat of Fang Shaohua was all due to luck. If Fang Shaohua had made corresponding preparations, then if Zhou Tian faced him again, it would be absolutely impossible for Zhou Tian to win based on the difference in strength between the two sides. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Tian should not say such words. Like Wang Guorong, he was directly prepared to interrupt Zhou Tian's words. However, I don¡¯t know what the dean of the college was thinking about, but he secretly stopped other people from speaking, so that the conversation between Zhou Tian and Dugu Wudi continued without any interference. . "I don't believe you can't see what happened today. I will make a bet with you just to convince you to lose. You want to let me fight your student again just by saying you believe me. Do you think it's possible?" Here, even though he knew Dugu Wudi's strength, Zhou Tian still had a mocking look on his face. Dugu Wudi could see Zhou Tian's expression. To be honest, when he saw Zhou Tian making that expression, he was very angry at the time. And based on Dugu Wudi's temperament, if it were normal, Zhou Tian would definitely be killed by him. But now, due to the special circumstances, under the watchful eyes of the college dean, no matter how unhappy he felt at that time, Dugu Wudi still had to temporarily endure that tone. "What do you want?" "Since it's a bet, it naturally requires a bet. If I win, I want you to apologize to my teacher in front of all the teachers and students in the college!" As soon as he heard Zhou Tian¡¯s words, Dugu Wudi¡¯s expression immediately changed. If things really develop like that in the end, Dugu Wudi will be disgraced. Naturally, he will not make a decision easily with such a bet. However, thinking of Fang Shaohua's strength, Dugu Wudi put his heart back. Based on Zhou Tian's cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Fang Shaohua under normal circumstances. If he gives Fang Shaohua a little boost then, Zhou Tian will have no chance of winning. In this case, from Dugu Wudi's point of view, even if he agreed to bet with Zhou Tian, ??it would not be a big deal. As a result, in such a situation, he only hesitated for a moment, but then Dugu Wudi nodded directly and said to Zhou Tian: "Okay, I accept this bet, but what about you? What if you lose? If so, I want you to" "If I lose, I will pay for your life. One month later, Fang Shaohua and I will have a life-and-death showdown. The winner will live and the loser will die!" At this point, Zhou Tian's decisive voice came directly from there. The news reached everyone's ears. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 Preparing for War "You shouldn't be so impulsive." As soon as Dugu Wudi and others dispersed, Wang Guorong immediately walked to Zhou Tian's side, sighing and scolding his previous behavior. Zhou Tian naturally understands why Wang Guorong reacted like this. Not to mention that Dugu Wudi, an innate master, will definitely contribute to this matter, but Zhou Tian's own strength is far inferior to that of Fang Shaohua. If the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua was just an ordinary duel, then at most it would be a slight loss at his hands. But now Zhou Tian actually wants to bet his life with the other party, and if this happens, the matter will be troublesome. From the outside, it is impossible for Zhou Tian to be Fang Shaohua¡¯s opponent. If this is the case, then after the battle between the two sides, it is estimated that the most likely situation is that Zhou Tian will be defeated by Fang Shaohua. And if Zhou Tian loses, he may die directly in the hands of Fang Shaohua. Naturally, Wang Guorong does not want to see this kind of thing. In this way, after the crowd dispersed, he did not directly scold Zhou Tian at that time, which was considered to be quite a favor to him. However, when Wang Guorong thought about the reason why Zhou Tianhui was so prominent, his anger subsided in an instant. No matter what, Zhou Tian would do this partly because of his teacher. If it weren't for him being a useless teacher and unable to uphold justice for him, then why would Zhou Tian bother to use this method to prove his innocence. Thinking of that incident, Wang Guorong couldn't help but sigh. Then, at that time, he said to Zhou Tianda: "There is still one month left, you can learn martial arts from me! Although Qian Huan Buddha's Hands cannot teach you, I still have several sets of martial arts master-level martial arts in my hands. , learn as much as you can, this will at least increase your chances of winning." Although he said this, Wang Guorong himself did not have much confidence in what he said. After all, when it comes to martial arts knowledge, he is not as good as Dugu Wudi. Even if he tried his best to help Zhou Tian in a month, in the end it is estimated that the effect will not be as good as Dugu Wudi's help Fang Shaohua. Whether Zhou Tian studies or not actually has no big impact on this matter at all. Of course, whether it is useful or not is one thing. For Wang Guorong to say such words, it at least shows that he does not want anything to happen to Zhou Tian. As for Zhou Tian's words, although he clearly knew that Wang Guorong had good intentions, he still had to refuse at that time: "Thank you teacher for your kindness, but I have already made corresponding plans for this matter. Although Fang Shaohua is more powerful, But give me a month, and I will naturally have a way to deal with him by then." "Are you really sure?" No wonder Wang Guorong would ask such a question, after all, no matter what, it is impossible for Zhou Tian to win in this matter. But now Zhou Tian actually showed a contented expression. This situation seemed quite strange no matter how you looked at it. Originally, Wang Guorong was unwilling to agree with Zhou Tian's idea. Even if he was not as powerful as Dugu Wudi, learning martial arts from him for a period of time would always have some effect. However, then thinking about the progress Zhou Tian had made in a short period of time, Wang Guorong suddenly changed his words and said: "Okay! You have to be careful." After saying that, he shook his head and said: He drove his group of students to leave together. It wasn¡¯t until everyone dispersed that Zhou Tian shook his head and returned to his room. The appearance of Dugu Wudi today was definitely something that surprised Zhou Tian. In advance, Zhou Tian would not have thought that one day he would face off against an innate master. However, when things progressed to this point, Zhou Tian did not feel any regrets about his decision. In his opinion, his decision today , even if it were to happen again, he would not make any changes. "One month is definitely enough." Thinking of the pills in his hands, Zhou Tian calmed down, and then he hurriedly started practicing at that time. Zhou Tian did not even participate in some of the activities after school started. He went into his room and started practicing with those pill missions. After taking all the Qi Condensing Pills in the past ten days, Zhou Tian successfully made a breakthrough. Then, Zhou Tian spent a few days to take all the small pills, but he made another breakthrough in a row. After taking all the pills, Zhou Tian's cultivation level was already at At that time, he was promoted to the level of seventh level martial artist. The seventh-level martial artist was still a little behind Fang Shaohua, but Zhou Tian didn't care at all. After all, Zhou Tian has gone through many physical enhancements, and now his body's strength is already comparable to that of monsters of the same level. Even if Fang Shaohua's cultivation has a certain advantage, he still can't rely on this advantage to win. . "The real threat that Fang Shaohua has to Zhou Tian is his martial arts. If Fang Shaohua gets any powerful martial arts from Dugu Wudi, then by thenNot to mention that he will definitely be able to defeat Zhou Tian, ??but he definitely has the ability to threaten Zhou Tian. As for Zhou Tian, ??all he can rely on now is the Taizu Changquan rewarded by the system. It¡¯s not that Zhou Tianzhen really thought how powerful the Taizu Changquan was, that¡¯s why he refused Wang Guorong¡¯s help. The main reason is that Zhou Tian has considered it and based on his talent, learning a new set of martial arts cannot be learned in a short time. Instead of wasting time on learning, it is better to make full use of the system rewards. That boxing technique. However, although the Taizu Changquan rewarded by the system directly gave him proficiency-level knowledge, Zhou Tian's knowledge of Taizu Changquan, not to mention Zhou Tian's lack of experience in fighting enemies, gave him an understanding of that set of boxing techniques. Not much confidence anymore. Zhou Tian has never seen martial arts at the master level. In Zhou Tian's impression, the martial arts should be as powerful as Thousand Illusion Buddha's Hands, but they are not too different. Having already seen too many powerful martial arts from strong men like Wang Guorong and Dugu Wudi, if Zhou Tian were to see the Taizu Long Fist now, he would feel that this boxing technique was weak. Whether it is the Military Body Fist that was rewarded before or the Taizu Changquan that is currently being rewarded, they are both close combat boxing methods, and they basically rely on hand-to-hand combat to win. In this way, Zhou Tian, ??who is unaware of the situation, naturally has no great impact on Taizu Changquan. of confidence. Now, after taking all the elixirs, after thinking about it, Zhou Tian approached Wang Guorong at that time. Although he had refused Wang Guorong's help before, based on the current situation, Zhou Tian felt that he had no great chance of winning this showdown with Fang Shaohua. In this situation, the only teacher Zhou Tian could rely on was Wang Guorong. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that he would have become a popular figure in Special B Class from some unknown time. As soon as he came out of the room, he immediately attracted the attention of many seniors and juniors. "It's him!" "Yes, this is Senior Zhou Tian." ¡°It looks very ordinary!¡± "Ordinary, huh, huh! You have never seen the majesty of Senior Zhou Tian. Otherwise, you would not have such thoughts. Let me tell you" Suddenly, as Zhou Tian walked all the way, the entire castle was discussing the things he had done before. Even when Zhou Tian occasionally heard some outrageous rumors, he couldn't help but blush. However, Zhou Tian was embarrassed to explain those things, so he hurriedly talked about them while everyone was talking about them. Then he rushed towards Wang Guorong's office. Zhou Tian was quite lucky. When he passed by, Wang Guorong happened to be free. When he saw him coming, he immediately took the initiative to greet him. "Why are you free and not in retreat?" After saying that, he curiously took Zhou Tian's pulse and felt his cultivation, but he immediately opened his eyes in surprise. . "How is it possible? How did you train to become a seventh-level martial artist so quickly? This speed is too fast!" Wang Guorong couldn't help but be surprised. Even in Beihu Academy, generally speaking, , the students' improvement rate in the martial arts realm is, on average, one level per year. Although those with poor qualifications rise slowly and those with better qualifications rise faster, from the beginning to the end, Wang Guorong has never seen any student. The speed of cultivation improvement is comparable to Zhou Tian. ¡°To level up in ten days, this speed of progress is really too appalling. Of course, Wang Guorong knew that if he had enough elixirs, then there would be no problem in leveling up to ten levels in one day, let alone ten days. But if something like that happens, except for the children of princes and nobles, how can ordinary people enjoy that kind of treatment. Wang Guorong knew about Zhou Tian's situation, and would never have thought that Zhou Tian could have so many pills. Wang Guorong only thought that Zhou Tian's current cultivation was the result of his own cultivation. Naturally, he was concerned about Zhou Tian's progress. It was impossible for him not to be surprised. "Which idiot said that your qualifications are low? With your training speed, I think even if we go through our Beihu Academy several times, no one can compare with you. If your qualifications are still low, then I guess I'm afraid all the students in our college will become mediocre." At this point, Wang Guorong showed an indignant look. After all, according to Zhou Tian's conditions, if his qualifications were also changed to high scores, then it is estimated that he would have entered the special A class long ago. And if Zhou Tian was a student of the special A class, then Dugu Wudi would have been invincible before. The incident that was caused will naturally be impossible to happen. Wang Guorong felt unfair for Zhou Tian, ??but Zhou Tian didn't feel too much. After all, Zhou Tian's family knows his own affairs, and there is really nothing wrong with his evaluation. His qualifications can really only be usedTo describe it as bad. If the system hadn't strengthened his qualifications once, he probably wouldn't have been able to become a warrior without the elixir, let alone have practiced to the current level. Therefore, after listening to Wang Guorong's words, Zhou Tian not only did not have any feelings of common hatred, but actually persuaded him at that time. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need to be angry. I feel there¡¯s nothing wrong with being in Special B class. At least if it wasn¡¯t like this, I wouldn¡¯t be your student, right?¡± "That's the truth." Wang Guorong was quite satisfied with Zhou Tian as a student. After listening to Zhou Tian's words, he felt that his words were correct. He couldn't help but nodded at that time. . Having said that, Zhou Tian didn¡¯t dare to chat with Wang Guorong any more, otherwise if they kept talking like this for a while, he didn¡¯t know what would happen again. So after calming down, Zhou Tian immediately took the initiative to say: "Teacher, it's like this, my practice has come to an end. So, in the remaining time, I want to practice Martial arts, and although I have learned a set of boxing techniques, I have never had the opportunity to fight with others. If possible, I wonder if you, teacher, can give me some guidance on this matter?" "What are you talking about?" Upon hearing Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong's expression changed immediately, he pointed at him and cursed: "You are my student, I teach you as you should, why do you ask so many questions?" !" After saying that, without saying a word, and regardless of Zhou Tian's reaction, he directly pulled him towards the layman {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 Training "The stronger the martial arts, the better. It depends on whether you are suitable to use the martial arts. Although most people win in battles with strong martial arts, but when you reach a certain level, you will find that good martial arts If you are not suitable to use it and there is no way to bring out its power, maybe that powerful martial skill is not as useful as some weak martial arts." At this point, Wang Guorong was shaken when he saw Zhou Tian's puzzled expression. After shaking his head, he changed his words at that moment: "Forget it, it's still too early to tell you this. You may not be able to understand it now, but I hope you can remember that the power of martial arts is not itself. , but it depends on the person who uses it. Okay, there are still about ten days before the competition. During this period, you don¡¯t have to do anything else, just stay here and practice with me. " "Yes, teacher!" Zhou Tian did not refuse Wang Guorong's arrangement. In fact, the arrangement made by Wang Guorong was exactly what Zhou Tian wanted to ask for. So, how could Zhou Tian refuse this arrangement. Afterwards, under Wang Guorong¡¯s order, Zhou Tian directly started fighting with him. Although Taizu Changquan has always been considered a low-level boxing technique, its power is actually quite good. Generally speaking, although it is widely circulated, it means that it is difficult for that boxing technique to become the top secret book, but it cannot be otherwise. If there is no advantage, then not everything can be recognized by so many people. Taizu Changquan is a set of battle formation boxing techniques created by Song Taizu. Its meaning is similar to that of military formation boxing. They are both military formation boxing techniques. However, even so, it does not mean that Taizu Changquan has no power in private competitions. In fact, Taizu Changquan's moves are weird and powerful. If you don't know the details of this punch, then when you fight against it, you will easily suffer from it if you are not careful. Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know the details of Taizu Changquan, because he had gained proficiency level experience from the beginning. Naturally, he only saw the shortcomings of Taizu Changquan but not its advantages in confrontation. Now, when Zhou Tian used his Taizu Long Fist to confront Wang Guorong, he made Wang Guorong suffer a slight loss. Based on Wang Guorong's strength, Zhou Tian naturally did not think that he would really be his opponent, so he had almost no thought of holding back when he made the move, and used his greatest strength as soon as he made the move. Without any hesitation, Zhou Tian took a step forward, rushed in front of Wang Guorong and used the 'Double Copying to Sealing Heaven' move. Zhou Tiancai shocked Wang Guorong as soon as he made a move. Usually most of his punches are either punches or kicks. Whenever there is a move like Taizu Changquan, he didn't react in time and almost got hit by Zhou Tian's attack. middle. He stretched out his right hand and blocked his chin with great difficulty. Wang Guorong finally blocked Zhou Tian's first attack, but before he could react, Zhou Tian immediately changed his moves ¡­ Although because of his lack of experience, Zhou Tian rarely changed his moves when using Taizu Changquan, which resulted in him missing a lot of attack opportunities when dealing with Wang Guorong. However, because of the help of the system, Zhou Tian is already quite proficient in the Taizu Changquan, so every move is basically very formal. Although Zhou Tian's attacks are obviously less spiritual, they are still based on that. Various weird attack methods hit Wang Guorong again and again. However, with the passage of time, Zhou Tian's slight advantage was soon smoothed out by Wang Guorong with his rich combat experience. After all, Taizu Changquan is just a pure boxing technique that does not require any luck at all. As long as you know the moves, you can learn Taizu Changquan. The difference between them is at most just one level of proficiency. . Although it is impossible for Wang Guorong to learn Taizu Changquan based on his own observation, based on his strength, after watching Zhou Angel twice, even if he has not learned Taizu Changquan, he has already gained some knowledge of it. Got it. As a result, after catching Wang Guorong off guard at the beginning, when Wang Guorong adapted to Taizu Changquan's moves, Zhou Tian quickly lost the opportunity to perform at that time. In the subsequent battle , basically completely suppressed by Wang Guorong. Zhou Tian did not feel any discouragement at that time because he was defeated by Wang Guorong time after time, because he knew very well that it was normal for him not to be a match for Wang Guorong based on his strength alone. If Wang Guorong had not suppressed him, Zhou Tian would probably feel strange at that time. And under Wang Guorong¡¯s suppression, Zhou Tian¡¯s gains were not small. Only progress can come under pressure. As the showdown was approaching and Wang Guorong was fully suppressing Wang Guorong to prevent him from having a chance to counterattack, Zhou Tian struck with a set of Taizu's long fists.After doing it over and over, he slowly began to learn how to change his moves. Although there is no progress in cultivation, just watching Zhou Tian and Wang Guorong slowly start to fight in a similar way, it can be seen that Zhou Tian's current combat power has really improved a lot. "To be honest, your combat experience is really poor, maybe because you rarely fight with others! I guess the combat experience of the warrior-level bounty hunters outside is better than yours. But" After fighting Zhou Tian nearly a hundred times, and seeing that Zhou Tian had made some progress, when Wang Guorong summarized Zhou Tian's progress during this period, he severely criticized Zhou Tian's combat experience from the beginning. But then, Wang Guorong still talked about Zhou Tian's advantages. "However, although your combat experience is not good, you are born with supernatural power. In addition, although your boxing skills are not top-level martial arts, they are very practical. If Dugu Wudi trains Fang Shaohua with all his strength, you may not win. opportunity. But I don¡¯t think that Dugu Wudi would have thought that your progress would be so great, so there is a 100% chance that Dugu Wudi wouldn¡¯t give Fang Shaohua too many benefits. According to the current situation, you can¡¯t We say we can win 100% of the time, but we should be at least 70% sure of defeating our opponent.¡± "70% sure?" Zhou Tian would not doubt Wang Guorong's words, but there were some things that Zhou Tian could not bring out. Therefore, it is absolutely inevitable that Wang Guorong's evaluation of Zhou Tian's strength will weaken a little. In this way, if Wang Guorong's evaluation of Fang Shaohua's strength was accurate, Zhou Tian estimated that the possibility of his victory should be more than 90%. Under this situation, he was naturally relieved. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 Life and Death Showdown It always felt like time passed quickly during training. Under Wang Guorong's training, Zhou Tianbian spent all his remaining time on sparring without knowing it. When Wang Guorong told Zhou Tian that it was already the duel time agreed between him and Dugu Wudi, Zhou Tian only then remembered his duel with Fang Shaohua. Since he had confidence in his heart, when facing the duel with Fang Shaohua, Zhou Tian naturally felt confident at that time. Without making any other preparations, after knowing that the duel time had come, Zhou Tian immediately followed Wang Guorong towards the place where he and Fang Shaohua dueled. And the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua has been brewing for a month, and the impact it has now has probably exceeded everyone's expectations. Originally, in Beihu Academy, duels between students were not uncommon. Even if it was a life-and-death duel, it was not a big deal. At most, people who knew about it would go and see it. Other than that, it was not a big deal at all. Too likely to attract too many people's attention. But the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua turned out to be something else. When Zhou Tian argued with Dugu Wudi, it attracted the attention of many students and made them remember the agreement between Zhou Tian and Dugu Wudi. Secondly, Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua are students of Special Class A and Special Class B respectively. As the two best classes in the outer courtyard of Beihu Academy, the duel between them as representatives is not as good as the students of Beihu Academy. , naturally it is impossible not to be a little attractive. As a result, in Zhou Tian¡¯s opinion, it was at most a competition between Special Class A and Special Class B, but it immediately attracted the attention of nearly 90% of the students in Beihu Academy. As a result, the venue for the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua had to be changed at that time. It was changed from the original location to the largest arena of Beihu Academy, where the duel took place under the watchful eyes of nearly 10,000 students. To be honest, when things turned out like that, Zhou Tian felt unable to adapt. Under the gaze of so many people, Zhou Tian felt nervous even when he was on the field. He wanted to defeat his opponent in that situation, no matter what. It¡¯s not an easy thing to watch either. However, no matter how nervous Zhou Tian is, things have already progressed to this. No matter how nervous Zhou Tian is, he already has to bite the bullet. Fortunately, Zhou Tian is not the only one who is nervous. Compared with Zhou Tian, ??Fang Shaohua is not much better. Normally, the arena of Beihu Academy would be used at some important moments, but with the current situation where the whole academy is paying attention, it is estimated that it will only happen in the finals of those events. Zhou Tian didn't have the corresponding experience, so he felt nervous. However, Fang Shaohua's words were not much better than Zhou Tian's. Moreover, because this life-and-death duel was not initiated by Fang Shaohua himself, Fang Shaohua felt a surge in pressure when he thought that the loser of this duel would lose his life. In that situation, how could his mood improve? Where to go. When both parties were tense, some unnecessary words were omitted at that time. After Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua bowed coldly to each other, they started fighting without saying a word. Originally, based on the strength of both sides, the person who took the initiative to attack should naturally be Fang Shaohua. After all, Fang Shaohua is stronger than Zhou Tian. If he takes the lead and suppresses Zhou Tian in one fell swoop, then he will win. It will be much easier. However, because he was too nervous, when facing Zhou Tian, ??Fang Shaohua did not dare to take the initiative to attack at that time. On the contrary, when Zhou Tian saw that Fang Shaohua did not take the initiative to attack, he gritted his teeth and ran towards him. As soon as Zhou Tian moved, Fang Shaohua reacted immediately. Although he was very nervous, Fang Shaohua cared more about his own life. Being in this arena now means that he may die at any time, and Zhou Tian, ??the only person who poses such a threat to him, has naturally become the object of Fang Shaohua's attention. Now after seeing Zhou Tian take action, Naturally, it is impossible for him to have no reaction. Almost as soon as Zhou Tian approached him, Fang Shaohua kicked him directly. The second strike came first. Before Zhou Tian's attack could fall on Fang Shaohua, Fang Shaohua's right foot was already almost dead. Gonna kick him. However, just when Fang Shaohua kicked Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian reacted hastily at that time. He stopped instantly, and after Zhou Tian took half a step back, he kicked his right foot directly towards his joint But Fang Shaohua naturally retracted his right leg at that time, and directly made contact with Zhou Tian's right leg with his knee. "Bang!" There was a crisp sound, and after the right feet of both parties came into contact, they quickly separated at that time "This is impossible!" Although it was because he had already fought against Zhou Tian before.?Fang Shaohua also knew about Zhou Tian's innate supernatural power. But knowing that, you know that when Fang Shaohua and Zhou Tian fought hard and finally found that his strength was not as good as the other's, Fang Shaohua still felt unbelievable about the result. Not to mention Fang Shaohua, even Dugu Wudi's face is quite ugly at this moment. Although Dugu Wudi could easily test Zhou Tian's cultivation before, Zhou Tian's power was not well tested. Even though he had used his identity to obtain relevant information about Zhou Tian and knew that Zhou Tian had the advantage of innate divine power, he did not expect that Zhou Tian's power would be so powerful that he could suppress Fang Shaohua. Because he underestimated Zhou Tian¡¯s power, after seeing Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua trying their best, Dugu Wudi¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡° If everything was within Dugu Wudi¡¯s plan, then after Zhou Tian fought with Fang Shaohua, it would not take long for Zhou Tian to be defeated by him. But judging from the current situation, Zhou Tian's strength is far beyond Dugu Wudi's expectations. Naturally, Fang Shaohua can no longer 100% guarantee that he can defeat Zhou Tian. In this situation, not to mention Fang Shaohua, even Dugu Wudi started to get nervous. "Don't fight him head-on! Use the martial arts I taught you to deal with him." After seeing that the situation was not going well, Dugu Wudi didn't even care about his face anymore. He opened his mouth and called Fang Shaohua, and even directly stood there instructions were given. Dugu Wudi's actions directly aroused the dissatisfaction of most people present at that time, but in the end they did not say anything. After all, no one stipulates that bystanders can't do that kind of thing, even if they do it according to Dugu Wudi's identity Things were a bit excessive, but in the end no one criticized his behavior at the time. After listening to Dugu Wudi's words, Fang Shaohua quickly calmed down. When he suddenly discovered that Zhou Tian, ??an opponent whose cultivation was not as good as his, suddenly had stronger power than him, Fang Shaohua would naturally feel unbelievable and immediately lose his cool at that time. Without Dugu Wudi's reminder, it is estimated that Fang Shaohua might really get into trouble by then. If that were the case, and the two sides continued to fight head-on, then Fang Shaohua might really have been defeated by Zhou Tian's strength advantage. In his hands. However, after being reminded by Dugu Wudi, Fang Shaohua quickly calmed down at that time. Fang Shaohua himself is not a stupid person. The main reason is that the fact that Zhou Tian was stronger than him was too unexpected, so it was difficult for him to accept it at that time, and he lost his calm at that time. Now, when Fang Shaohua heard Dugu Wudi's words, he followed Dugu Wudi's instructions and naturally calmed down quickly. "What's the use of being strong? Let me show you how powerful the martial arts skills I have learned during this period are!" After making the decision, Fang Shaohua sneered, but at that moment he put on a punching stance. rack style. Seeing Fang Shaohua's actions, Zhou Tian couldn't help but frown at that time. After turning around and looking at Dugu Wudi with dissatisfaction, he finally said nothing and ran towards Fang Shaohua at that time. Although Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of martial arts skills Dugu Wudi taught Fang Shaohua in this month. But Zhou Tian knew very well that based on the situation between him and Fang Shaohua, if he wanted to defeat the other party, the best way would be to shorten the distance between the two parties. As long as the two parties were not far apart, then Zhou Tian He can give full play to his strength advantage, so as long as he has the opportunity to suppress Fang Shaohua, there will be no problem in defeating Fang Shaohua. Therefore, after seeing Fang Shaohua¡¯s posture, Zhou Tian ran towards him without any hesitation And when Zhou Tian ran towards Fang Shaohua, Fang Shaohua was not polite. When Zhou Tian was about to approach him, he directly punched Zhou Tian at that moment, and directed towards Zhou without any courtesy. Tian launched an attack. It can be said that Fang Shaohua's attack was still somewhat sudden. However, based on Zhou Tian's speed, if he wanted to avoid it, it shouldn't be a difficult thing. However, for some unknown reason, when Fang Shaohua punched, and his fist fell into Zhou Tian's eyes, he actually gave Zhou Tian a kind of blow at that time, and his fist suddenly became hundreds of times bigger. There is no way to avoid the feeling. After only staying for a moment, Zhou Tian quickly reacted. However, just because of the moment of standing still, Zhou Tian missed the opportunity to avoid the opponent's attack. When Zhou Tian calmed down, Fang Shaohua's fist was about to fall on him. Nothing can be done??, depending on the situation at that time, even if Zhou Tian wanted to avoid it, it would be too late. So he gritted his teeth, and before Fang Shaohua's attack came down, Zhou Tian took one step ahead of him and punched him at that moment. After the two sides attacked each other, what was unexpected was that Zhou Tian suffered a bit from the mutual attack. After taking three steps back, Zhou Tian finally removed the power from Fang Shaohua's fist. "How is it possible?" Now it was Zhou Tian who was surprised. After all, Zhou Tian had already had a head-on experience with Fang Shaohua before. In the previous mutual attacks, Zhou Tian had already tried it out. Although Fang Shaohua's cultivation was higher than him, his strength was far inferior to him. If the two of them were to fight head-on, Zhou Tian should have the upper hand. But judging from the current results, Zhou Tian suffered a small loss at the hands of Fang Shaohua. Such a result was unbelievable not only for Zhou Tian, ??but also for the audience outside at that time. Quite surprised. "It's the effect of martial arts!" Zhou Tian immediately noticed the reason for the sudden increase in Fang Shaohua's strength just after suffering a loss at the opponent's hands. As for such a result, Zhou Tiandao was not surprised at all. He just frowned and immediately launched the attack again. Although it was just one move, in the battle with Fang Shaohua, Zhou Tian had already learned a lot of information about the opponent at that time, and already had some understanding of the martial arts he used. " If Zhou Tian guessed correctly, it is estimated that Fang Shaohua's martial arts should be the kind of powerful boxing with a little mental attack. While using mental attacks to force the opponent to fight head-on with him, he also uses a unique way of exerting force to increase his own attack power, achieving the kind of attack effect that Fang Shaohua had before, which was far stronger than his own strength. Zhou Tian had to admit that although Fang Shaohua's martial arts looked simple, they were indeed extraordinary. If he were not a mentally strong person, it would be difficult to crack Fang Shaohua's martial arts. And if he could not crack that kind of martial arts, , at best, it is impossible to win outside. If you can't defeat it, you can still escape. But if you encounter this kind of martial arts in the arena, it will be no ordinary trouble. Zhou Tian naturally knew the power of Fang Shaohua's martial arts, but even so, Zhou Tian could not give up because of the powerful martial arts of the other party. After briefly thinking about the countermeasures, he immediately made a corresponding decision. decision. When he saw Zhou Tian running towards him again, Fang Shaohua did not feel any pressure at all. Although the previous punch did not hurt Zhou Tian, ??it gave him hope. Since he was able to repel Zhou Tian with one punch before, Fang Shaohua believed that he would be able to repel Zhou Tian with the same move ten times a hundred times, as long as Zhou Tian was close to him. Therefore, when he saw Zhou Tian running towards him again, Fang Shaohua just frowned, and then he punched out quite confidently at that time, intending to defeat Zhou Tian in the same way. However, when Fang Shaohua really did it, the result was destined to disappoint him. Just when Fang Shaohua swung his fist to attack Zhou Tian, ??he immediately encountered Zhou Tian's counterattack. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40: Winning the Duel Dugu Wudi has been watching the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua from below. From frowning and saying nothing at the beginning to "smiling" later, it fully illustrates Dugu Wudi's attitude on this matter. In fact, after things have progressed to this point, Dugu Wudi also regrets his original decision. Originally, in Dugu Wudi's opinion, it was impossible for Zhou Tian to be Fang Shaohua's opponent based on Zhou Tian's strength. If this is the case, then it is not a big deal even if he agrees to the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua. But who would have thought that Zhou Tian's strength would progress so quickly. Not only did his cultivation level increase, his strength was also so powerful that it was almost comparable to monsters. In the end, Zhou Tian was not as good as Fang Shaohua in cultivation, but his combat power was not much inferior to Fang Shaohua's. If the two sides really continued to fight like that, it would be difficult to say who would win. Fortunately, after the final fight between the two sides, Fang Shaohua soon regained the advantage by relying on the martial arts he taught. He knew how powerful the martial arts he taught could be exerted in this kind of arena competition, so Dugu Wubai had enough confidence at that time for the next battle. And just when Dugu Wudi was confidently preparing to watch how Fang Shaohua killed Zhou Tian, ??when Zhou Tian rushed in front of Fang Shaohua, he actually made an astonishing reaction at that time. Facing Fang Shaohua¡¯s attack, Zhou Tian did not dodge or dodge, but directly faced it with his chest raised. No one expected Zhou Tian to react like that, so Fang Shaohua did not have any other thoughts at that time. The two sides made direct contact, and his fist fell on Zhou Tian. Originally, no matter what the reason was, when Fang Shaohua successfully hit Zhou Tianhou, it already meant that he had a corresponding advantage at that time. If there are no other changes, it is estimated that Fang Shaohua's victory is only a matter of time. But just when everyone thought that Zhou Tian would lose after letting Fang Shaohua hit him, Zhou Tian suddenly stretched out his right hand after spitting out blood, and used it to attack Fang Shaohua before grabbing him. that hand. Because of the reason why he was attacked, after Zhou Tian withstood Fang Shaohua¡¯s attack, his body began to fly back. In that situation, when Zhou Tian suddenly reached out and grabbed Fang Shaohua, he naturally pulled Fang Shaohua in that direction. And if it was normal, Zhou Tian might not be so easy to pull Fang Shaohua. But now Fang Shaohua was completely stunned by Zhou Tian's reaction. Before he could react, Zhou Tian had already pulled him out directly. Everything happened too fast. By the time Fang Shaohua reacted, Zhou Tian had already pressed him to the ground. And when things progressed to that point, Fang Shaohua's expression immediately changed. If he could use martial arts, Fang Shaohua would naturally not be afraid of Zhou Tian at all. But without the help of martial arts, if the two sides only talked about strength, then he would not be Zhou Tian's opponent. Fang Shaohua had not forgotten how he was defeated by Zhou Tian before. Now that things had progressed to that point, Fang Shaohua immediately remembered the related experience of his defeat by Zhou Tian. Fang Shaohua knew very well that based on his current situation, if he did not make changes, he would probably be defeated by Zhou Tian soon. Therefore, when he realized what he was doing, Fang Shaohua immediately started struggling. But it is a pity that Fang Shaohua may not be weaker than Zhou Tian in a regular battle, but depending on the environment Zhou Tian and he were in at that time, the role of strength is estimated to be more important than martial arts. As a result, even if Fang Shaohua chose to resist at the first opportunity, Zhou Tian relied on his advantage in strength to press him to the ground at that time, leaving Fang Shaohua without any power at all. opportunity to escape. No matter how hard Fang Shaohua tried, he couldn't break free from Zhou Tian's hands. The strength gap between Zhou Tian and him, after this month, actually widened a lot at that time. The last time Zhou Tian fought with him, he didn't dare to relax at all when using his hands and feet to restrain him. He was deeply afraid that if he was not careful, Fang Shaohua would break free. But now, Zhou Tian even used only one hand to restrain Fang Shaohua, but with his other hand, he took time to beat him continuously at that time. When things turned into that, it could be said that Fang Shaohua's defeat was sealed. Based on his methods, he probably wouldn't be able to break free from Zhou Tian's hands. However, when Zhou Tian saw that he could take down Xia Shaohua with just a few more attacks, Zhou Tian's body suddenly shook at that moment, and he flew forward with such force.Got out. "Dugu Wudi!" Just as Zhou Tian's body was thrown away, Wang Guorong let out an angry roar at that time. If someone hadn't been pulling him beside him at the time, Wang Guorong would have already pounced towards Dugu Wudi. And just after Wang Guorong spoke out, most of the people near the ring at that time all gave Dugu Wudi a strange look. Based on Zhou Tian¡¯s situation, logically speaking, it is impossible for that kind of mistake to happen. If Fang Shaohua had the ability to get Zhou Tian off his body, then he probably wouldn't have let Zhou Tian beat him for so long. Therefore, it is obvious that no matter how you look at it based on the situation at the time, it seems that someone has done something secretly there. Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua were on the stage at that time. If they had used normal methods to deal with Zhou Tian, ??it would have been visible to everyone as soon as they made the move. Therefore, it is obvious that what Zhou Tian encountered at that time was not a conventional method. It was most likely an attack like Jinqi. Although acquired warriors can also use some special martial arts to perform that kind of attack, in comparison, those who can create that kind of effect are more likely to be innate masters. And the only one who had the ability and purpose to take action at that time was naturally Dugu Wudi. Coupled with this and Wang Guorong's voice, no one knew exactly what happened at that time. Everyone knows that the result of this duel is very important to Dugu Wudi, but no matter how important it is, when Dugu Wudi took things to this point, it already caused many people's displeasure. "That's right, strength means everything in the world of Martial Gods. There is nothing wrong with wanting to get some privileges based on Dugu Wudi's strength. However, this is Beihu Academy right now. As an academy, you still need to pay attention to the feelings of those students at certain times. It's one thing for powerful people to have privileges secretly, but overtly, their every move still has consequences that need to be paid attention to. Nowadays, Dugu Wudi¡¯s actions can be said to have caused dissatisfaction among most students. In order to calm some of the students' thoughts, even if the college's senior officials were unwilling, they still had to step forward at this time. "Dugu Wudi, you are so brave!" shouted angrily, and the dean Zhou Tian had seen before suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Without giving Dugu Wudi a chance to explain, he pointed his right hand, and Dugu Wudi's right hand exploded with a small hole. "This is just a small punishment. If you dare to do such a thing again, I will abolish your cultivation and kick you out of the academy!" After angrily scolding Dugu Wudi, the dean looked back at the two sides. Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua on the ring said: "Continue your duel! I will just sit here. I want to see who dares to do something under my nose!" It can be said that no one will be satisfied with the final result. Dugu Wudi was punished directly for that incident, and he was naturally dissatisfied with the result. The victory that Zhou Tian was about to win was lost due to this reason, and he even suffered serious injuries for it. In such a situation, he still had to continue fighting, and Zhou Tian naturally felt quite dissatisfied as well. However, neither Zhou Tian nor Fang Shaohua has the right to refuse. They can only do what the dean of the college arranges. Without the strength to have a direct dialogue with him, Zhou Tian does not think he can make him change his mind. Since he couldn¡¯t resist, Zhou Tian could only try to accept it. After listening to the dean's arrangement, he didn't hesitate at all. After suppressing his injuries, he rushed towards Fang Shaohua again. Fang Shaohua was already frightened by Zhou Tian's previous performance. If Dugu Wudi hadn't intervened, he would have been defeated by Zhou Tian before. And according to the nature of their duel, losing would mean losing their lives. In this way, Fang Shaohua was still quite panicked about his previous encounter. Under such circumstances, when Zhou Tian rushed towards him, Fang Shaohua did not dare to have any contact with Zhou Tian at that time. There was almost no hesitation. As soon as Zhou Tian moved, Fang Shaohua immediately flew back quickly. It wasn't until he realized that he couldn't distance himself from Zhou Tian that Fang Shaohua calmed down, waved his hand and punched Zhou Tian. It is still the same martial arts as before. At this moment, since it is impossible to escape Zhou Tian's attack, Fang Shaohua can only choose to fight Zhou Tian head-on. And since it was a head-on fight, Fang Shaohua had no other choice but to use martial arts to defeat Zhou Tian. However, Fang Shaohua was about to use the same martial arts skills to attack Zhou TianAt that moment, his body suddenly stiffened for a moment. Afterwards, the attack was not launched, but the man held his chest and took half a step back. "Oops!" Fang Shaohua could naturally feel the condition of his body. After being attacked by Zhou Tian before, Fang Shaohua already felt a little uncomfortable. But because Zhou Tianchao took action against him and was anxious to distance himself from Zhou Tian, ??Fang Shaohua didn't pay much attention to his own situation at that time. It was not until now, when Fang Shaohua was about to use that martial skill, that the adverse effects of the attacks he had suffered before were reflected. Before the fist was punched, Fang Shaohua lost the ability to move due to the pain. Based on his current situation, it was naturally unrealistic to fight Zhou Tian. As a result, just when Fang Shaohua was about to take action, he saw Zhou Tian rushing to his side. Then without giving him time to react, he immediately attacked him. After Fang Shaohua saw Zhou Tian approaching, although he could not use that kind of martial arts, he still used his original martial arts to attack Zhou Tian. It's a pity that Zhou Tian had already mastered his Taizu Changquan set during his sparring with Wang Guorong some time ago. Now when he fights against Fang Shaohua, it can be seen immediately that the training he experienced under Wang Guorong is still quite useful. Even Wang Guorong and Zhou Tian were able to fight with him with several attacks. Under such circumstances, after letting Fang Shaohua face off against Zhou Tian, ??it would naturally be a bit difficult for him to deal with Zhou Tian's attacks. As a result, after Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua exchanged a few attacks, they quickly gained the upper hand. Although Fang Shaohua always wanted to resist, the difference in strength between the two sides was that even if Fang Shaohua tried his best to resist Zhou Tian's attack, he still couldn't escape the result of being suppressed by Zhou Tian. In the end, under Zhou Tian¡¯s attack, even though Fang Shaohua tried his best to resist, he could only persist for dozens of moves, but at that time he fell into a passive situation of being beaten. Finally, under Zhou Tian's attack, Fang Shaohua was quickly knocked to the ground. When Fang Shaohua fell to the ground and lost the ability to resist, Zhou Tian did not hesitate, but directly stepped on his neck at that time. In a split second, with many students closing their eyes, Fang Shaohua's neck was broken by Zhou Tian. At the same time, after Fang Shaohua died, it also meant that the duel between Zhou Tian and Fang Shaohua had reached its final result. In the bet between Zhou Tian and Dugu Wudi, Zhou Tian achieved victory with his own efforts. victory. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41 Choice Dugu Wudi may be the person who least expects Zhou Tian to win. It is not difficult to see his character from Dugu Wudi's performance. Based on his nature, it is estimated that even if someone kills him, he is not willing to apologize to the teachers and students of Special B Class for his previous actions. Before, when Zhou Tian was about to win, Dugu Wudi couldn't help but take action to trick Zhou Tian. Later, when Zhou Tian had the upper hand again, he couldn't help but want to attack Zhou Tian at that time. However, because the dean was sitting there, Dugu Wudi's plan to take action naturally came to nothing. Now that Fang Shaohua has died in Zhou Tian's hands, the result of Zhou Tian's bet with him has also come out. In such a situation, it was naturally time for him to fulfill his promise. Under the watchful eyes of most of the teachers and students of Beihu College, even if Dugu Wudi didn't want to, at that time he was already forced to the stage. "III apologize to all the teachers and students of Special B Class for my previous actions!" After opening his mouth several times, Dugu Wudi was unable to open his mouth. Finally, after gritting his teeth, he said the words. As a result, after saying those words with "difficulty", Dugu Wudi said nothing, but immediately left the place at that time. Just when Dugu Wudi left, Zhou Tianyou felt that Dugu Wudi gave him a look of resentment. Although he has already won the duel, he has also achieved what he wanted. However, when things got to this point, Zhou Tian still couldn't help but feel a little heavy-hearted. Now this matter is no joke. Based on what Zhou Tian has done, it is certain that Zhou Tian has completely offended Dugu Wudi. At this time, the two sides can almost be said to be at odds with each other. If conditions are met, it is estimated that it is absolutely impossible for Dugu Wudi not to retaliate against Zhou Tian. It is not a good thing to be hated by an innate master. Based on Dugu Wudi's condition, if he really wants to take revenge on Zhou Tian, ??then he probably has a lot of opportunities. Zhou Tian couldn't help but feel a headache just thinking about how he would continue to encounter Dugu Wudi's revenge in the future. Of course, Zhou Tian did not regret it. If he was given another chance to choose, Zhou Tian believed that he would still make the same decision. In this way, after Dugu Wudi left, Zhou Tian quickly suppressed his worries and walked off the stage with all the students seeing him off. And just after Zhou Tian got off the ring, Wang Guorong came to him immediately. "Zhou Tian, ??I have something to discuss with you. I wonder if you are free?" Looking at Wang Guorong¡¯s worried look, Zhou Tian knew that he probably had something important to discuss with him. Moreover, judging from Wang Guorong's performance, it is estimated that it will not be a good thing. However, based on Wang Guorong's previous performances, Zhou Tian had already regarded him as his respected mentor. No matter what Wang Guorong had to say, Zhou Tian felt that he must listen to its content. "Of course I'm free. As long as it's the teacher's order, I have to make time even if I don't have time!" After pretending to be relaxed and replying to Wang Guorong, Zhou Tian immediately stayed away from the others and was alone with Wang Guorong. Go to a remote place. After leaving the crowd, Wang Guorong hesitated for a moment, and then he said: "Zhou Tian, ??it's like this. The dean just told me about you. Although your qualifications and cultivation are not the same. It¡¯s considered high, but because of your performance in recent times, the dean feels that you are a talent that can be developed. If you are willing, he can make an exception and let you enter the inner courtyard, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing?" Hearing Wang Guorong¡¯s words, Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. To be honest, because Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know much about Beihu Academy, although he knows that there is a considerable gap between the inner academy and the outer academy, Zhou Tian really doesn¡¯t know where the gap is reflected. ¡°If he had lived in Beihu College for a period of time, I guess Zhou Tian would have made an easy decision. But the problem now is that Zhou Tian has been preparing for the duel since he entered school. Although it has been a while since school started, let alone knowing the college, Zhou Tian has not even attended school seriously for a few days. Under such circumstances, Zhou Tian's understanding of the college has not changed much compared to when he first arrived at the college. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Tian actually asked Wang Guorong at that time: "Teacher, what do you think I should choose?" "My opinion?" Obviously, Wang Guorong did not expect Zhou Tian to want to listen to his opinion on such an important matter. After staying for a while, he finallyReact then. After looking at Zhou Tian with complicated eyes, Wang Guorong finally gritted his teeth and replied: "To be honest, I don't want to let you go. After all, students with such talent as you are rare. If you miss it, If you die, I don¡¯t know when I will meet a talented student like you again in the future. And the more geniuses there are among the students under our name, the more rewards we will get in the academy. So from selfishness Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t want you to go to the inner courtyard. But" Looking at Zhou Tian for the last time, Wang Guorong sighed and said at that time: "But I can't delay your future just because of my selfish desires. The real core of Beihu Academy is the inner courtyard, and only you in the inner courtyard Only in this way can you get the best education and training conditions. Therefore, if you want to achieve higher achievements in the future, it is best to choose to enter the inner courtyard." "Inner courtyard?" To be honest, Zhou Wangorong's words still have some influence on Zhou Tian. If the inner courtyard is really as good as Wang Guorong said, then it will be easier for Zhou Tian to make progress after entering the inner courtyard. In this way, no matter from any aspect, Zhou Tian's current choice to enter the inner courtyard should be a wiser choice. However, after thinking about it, Zhou Tian finally refused and said: "I also asked the teacher to help me reply to the dean. I think it is better to stay in the special B class for the time being. What I lack most now is some basic knowledge." knowledge, it should be more suitable to study in the outer courtyard than the inner courtyard. As for entering the inner courtyard, I believe that I can do it one day with my own ability. Therefore, I can only say something about the dean¡¯s kindness. Say 'sorry'." After listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s words, Wang Guorong felt quite complicated. He was happy that Zhou Tian could stay under his sect, but he also felt pity for Zhou Tian¡¯s choice. As a result, although he knew that Zhou Tian had made up his mind, he still couldn't help but persuade him: "You can't learn basic knowledge. Entering the inner courtyard can also supplement that knowledge! Moreover, opportunities like this It¡¯s not much. It can be said that if you don¡¯t break through the realm of martial arts, usually only one or two people will meet and be specially approved to enter the inner courtyard in a year. If you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to meet again in the future. Such a good thing.¡± Without changing his mind, after listening to Wang Guorong's words, Zhou Tian looked at him with firm eyes and said: "Teacher, please rest assured, this is my decision after careful consideration. In fact, for me, it is better to be in the outer courtyard than in the other courtyard." The inner court is more suitable. After all, the seniors in the inner court are not only more talented than me, but their cultivation levels are also far higher than mine. Being in that kind of environment is not a good thing for me." After hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s affirmative answer, Wang Guorong stopped persuading him. After nodding, he chose to leave at that time {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42 Academy Tasks Zhou Tian knew what he was lacking, so after rejecting the dean's arrangement, he directly approached Wang Guorong to learn some basic knowledge of the Martial God Continent. Wang Guorong did not refuse Zhou Tian's request, but found time to tutor Zhou Tian alone. "Martial arts institutions in the Martial God Continent are generally divided into four types. The first type is the most common aristocratic family. They are composed of direct relatives and a few outsiders, and most of them learn some family secrets. The second type is the most common family. It is a form like our college. Most of the outer colleges focus on teaching, and the real core secrets of the college are mostly in the inner college. The third type is the national system. After joining the national camp, you can get rewards of secrets by making contributions. This method of learning martial arts is also the most special one. Generally speaking, few people will focus on developing in the empire. Because most martial artists have no education, they will usually choose another method before and after joining the national camp. Ways to learn martial arts.¡± "What about the fourth martial arts system?" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong actually showed a look of fear at that time, and then he said to Zhou Tian: "The fourth martial arts system is the most powerful and the most uncontrollable. They Taking the sect as a unit, the sect has its own various unique skills. Because as long as the martial arts talent is amazing, it can be focused on training, and even if it is recognized by the majority of people, it can directly ascend to the position of leader. Although this method has its own disadvantages. The existence of small drawbacks often causes sects to be destroyed. But as long as the sects survive, most of them are very powerful. Although those sects cannot be compared with the academy in terms of the number of members, but the truly top sects, if If they are willing, they can directly confront the country. Zhou Tian, ??you have to remember that if you really encounter those warriors from various sects in the future, you must not conflict with them easily. They are generally very powerful, and you may not necessarily be able to defeat them. Secondly, offending those sects will not do you any good." "Yes, I've remembered it." Listening to Wang Guorong's solemn tone, Zhou Tian couldn't help but remember the existence of that sect. After writing down this information deeply in his heart, Zhou Tian immediately asked again at that time: "Teacher, I often hear people mention words like acquired and innate. I wonder if this is the martial arts master?" What¡¯s next?¡± "That's right. Although there may be other ways of dividing the Martial God Continent, the mainstream theory generally divides the realm of warriors into warrior realm, martial artist realm, acquired realm, innate realm, grandmaster realm, grand master realm, and martial arts realm. The Holy Realm and the Martial God Realm." At this point, Wang Guorong showed a yearning look in his eyes, and then he continued: "I have only heard of the names of the following realms but don't know their specific conditions. I can only say, After reaching the acquired realm, the way of division is different from the previous two realms of warrior and martial artist. Both warriors and martial artists are divided into ten levels, and the division of each level is somewhat vague, not only in terms of strength, In terms of breakthroughs, it is often impossible to clearly distinguish them. But after reaching the acquired realm, everything will be different. Every breakthrough in the acquired realm must open a meridian. There are eight extraordinary meridians in the human body. Every time a meridian is opened, You will be able to advance to the first level until you have opened up the Ren Du Second Meridian, and you will have entered the half-step innate realm. Whether you can enter the innate realm later depends on the opportunity of each person. " Later, Wang Guorong introduced some other basic knowledge of the Martial God Continent to Zhou Tian, ??and then he said to Zhou Tian: "Learning martial arts is not as good as studying literature. The master leads you to practice by yourself. What we teachers can only do is I will give you some guidance so that you will not go into misunderstandings. As for practice, everything still depends on your personal talent. Regarding the improvement of your realm, I don¡¯t have many requirements for you. Your realm has improved quickly enough. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t make any more breakthroughs within a year or two. Now I hope you will do more training in combat. Firstly, you lack combat experience. Secondly, among the academy, There are some tasks that can be obtained, and completing those tasks can get contribution points from the academy. If you need it in the future, you can also use those contribution points to exchange for some martial arts." As soon as Zhou Tian heard what Wang Guorong said, his heart immediately moved. It¡¯s not that Zhou Tian is really eager to learn the martial arts in the academy. After all, the system has rewarded him with martial arts more than once. Zhou Tian believes that as long as he continues to complete the task, he will definitely get the corresponding martial arts rewards in the future. Those martial arts in the academy , the attraction to Zhou Tian is really not very great. The reason why Wang Guorong's words really moved Zhou Tian's heart was the first reason he said. Zhou Tian also felt the shortcomings of his combat experience. If he could experience more battles, this would not be a bad thing for him. At the same time, when there is fighting, there is danger, and if there is danger, Zhou Tian feels that he is more likely to receive system tasks. With this thought in his mind, Zhou Tian naturally had no objection to Wang Guorong's arrangement.After making a decision in his heart, Zhou Tian naturally asked Wang Guorong at that time: "What the teacher said is absolutely true, but I don't know where to get the college's mission?" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong couldn't help but show a satisfied smile at that time, and then he said seriously at that time: "You don't need to go to pick it up somewhere, as long as we think you are capable of accepting that kind of task, and If you don¡¯t object, then it will be enough to register with the academy at that time.¡± "Then I wonder if there is any suitable task for me now?" "So urgent?" Upon hearing Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong was surprised at first, but after reacting, he immediately replied with certainty: "If you really want to accept the mission right away, If so, I have a good mission here, but I wonder if you are interested." "What mission?" "There has been a lot of conflict between the empire's border and Linguo. Recently, the border posts have been frequently attacked by the Linguo troops. Although both sides have won and lost, the losses of the officers have been huge. You I also know that many officers in the army are children of aristocratic families. For those aristocratic families, their own family's interests are far more important than the interests of the empire. Therefore, after learning about the situation at the border, most of them refused to participate in this matter. . In this way, the empire currently lacks low-level officers to station at the border. As a last resort, the empire has issued relevant tasks to all colleges. If you are interested, you might as well go to the border to station for a period of time. This will not only allow you to After going through some battles, you can also get rewards from both the academy and the empire." Zhou Tian knew that the task Wang Guorong mentioned was not as simple as he said. If he really accepted it, the rewards might be as rich as he said. But the risk of this mission must be very high, otherwise, Zhou Tian would never believe that the children of those aristocratic families would give up such an opportunity to make meritorious deeds because of a simple reason of fear of war. However, after hesitating for a while, Zhou Tian finally gritted his teeth and asked Wang Guorong: "How long will we be stationed?" "Three months! In three months, it will be time for our Beihu Academy's outer court competition. According to our agreement with the empire, as long as you are not dead, they will naturally send someone else to take your place. " "Okay, I'll take this mission." Without any further hesitation, even though he knew that the mission he was taking was probably very dangerous, but in order to make greater progress, Zhou Tian gritted his teeth and still accepted it. down. And Zhou Tian was not disappointed. When he accepted Wang Guorong's task, he immediately received a prompt from the system at that time. "Ding! The academy mission is to guard the border for three months. The mission requirement is to still survive after three months. The mission reward is a bottle of Dahuan Dan, a gem coin, and a secret book "Yi Jin Jing"." "Ding! Branch mission, take over. The mission requires reaching the border alive and successfully taking over the military post. The mission reward is a bottle of Xiaohuandan, a thousand gold coins, and the Yang family's proficiency in martial arts and marksmanship." "Ding! Branch mission, kill the enemy. The mission requirement is to try your best to kill enemy soldiers while stationed at the border. You can receive a reward for every thousand soldiers killed. The recurring reward is a bottle of Qi Condensation Pill and a hundred gold coins." Three system prompts in a row immediately stunned Zhou Tian. Although Zhou Tian had thought about it beforehand, if he agreed to Wang Guorong's arrangement, he might get a system task because of the risks of this mission. But Zhou Tian did not expect to encounter the current situation. He took over three tasks at once. After seeing the information about the rewards, Zhou Tian was both excited and nervous. System prompts are generally accompanied by corresponding dangers. Except for the first few missions that were like giving away prizes, every mission Zhou Tian received later had corresponding risks. Even when he faced Fang Shaohua for the second time, he did not get the corresponding mission again. It can be seen that as long as Zhou Tian's strength is not weak, he can no longer get system tasks. Now, Zhou Tian has received three system tasks, which means that the risk of Zhou Tian's mission this time is probably not as high as usual. If he is not careful, he may actually die. Outside. only¡­¡­ If Zhou Tian was really afraid of danger, he would not have accepted Wang Guorong's arrangement from the beginning. And since he had already accepted Wang Guorong's arrangement, no matter how dangerous this action was, Zhou Tian would never do it again. I regret my decision. After making up his mind, Zhou Tian immediately asked Wang Guorong: "When will we set off?" "You must reach the border within ten days. When you get there, you can take over the post of captain of the sentry post. According to the general rules, you can command hundreds of soldiers, as long as there are no more than a thousand soldiers.", the empire generally doesn't care about the number of soldiers under your command. If there is any loss by then, you can recruit people yourself. The empire will provide you with military pay for a thousand soldiers every month. " Speaking of this, Wang Guorong hesitated for a moment, but at that time he said to Zhou Tiang: "If you don't have any objection, why not bring your brothers with you? This can increase your combat power somewhat. " "No need." Zhou Tian was well aware of the dangers of this trip, so how could he have the nerve to drag his classmates with him? After shaking his head and rejecting Wang Guorong's kindness, he left directly at that time and said: "Teacher, don't worry, although this mission is a bit dangerous, but I I am confident that I can still complete it. If there is nothing else, then I will go back and prepare first." "Go!" After hearing Zhou Tian's words, Wang Guorong hesitated for a moment, but finally stopped trying to persuade him. After waving his hand, he let Zhou Tian leave (Thanks to Daniel¡¯s father for the big review vote.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 Danger is approaching Beihu Academy is not very useful to Zhou Tian. After all, Zhou Tian is not short of elixirs and martial arts, and the teacher's teachings are not of much use to a person with low qualifications like him. Isn't Beihu Academy there? Studying doesn't make much difference to Zhou Tian at all. ¡°If Zhou Tian hadn¡¯t wanted to investigate the cause of his eldest brother¡¯s death, then it is estimated that Zhou Tian would never have gone to Beihu Academy. Now, after Zhou Tian successfully entered Beihu Academy, he found that it was difficult to find out anything based on his status as a student from the outer academy. After all, it has been a long time since what happened, let alone relevant information, even some gossip has disappeared for an unknown period of time. And based on such a situation, if Zhou Tianyi investigates in the usual way, not only will he not be able to find anything, but he might also be able to alert the snake. Therefore, Zhou Tian knew that if he wanted to find out the cause of his eldest brother's death, the means would come second. The first thing he needed was to obtain a higher status. Because ordinary people may not know the truth about the death of Zhou Tian's eldest brother Zhou Qing, but it is absolutely impossible for the top management of the college to have no clues. As long as Zhou Tian's status is high enough and he has enough confidence to talk to the top management of the college, he will be able to get the information he wants from the top management of the college. The academy did not help Zhou Tian much, and Zhou Tian was in urgent need of improving his own strength. In such a situation, Zhou Tian did not stay in the academy for too long after learning about it from Wang Guorong and taking over the academy's mission. time, but after simply packing up and bowing, he left the college directly. Although according to the size of the Yanlong Empire, Zhou Tian had to rush to the border within ten days, so the time was a bit tight. But relying on the strength of the BMW he had left in the academy, Zhou Tian had full confidence that he would definitely be able to reach the border within ten days. However, Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know that just after he set off, another group of people followed him out of the academy. Dugu Wudi clutched his injured hand tightly, with a look of resentment in his eyes. Although the conflict between him and Zhou Tian was always at fault from beginning to end. However, with Dugu Wudi's character, it is impossible for him to admit his mistakes for this reason. In Dugu Wudi's consciousness, why could Zhou Tian be compared with him? Even if the fault was on his side, Zhou Tian should have let him kill him honestly, so how could he do anything to resist. Now, in the last conflict, Zhou Tian had already embarrassed Dugu Wudi. It is absolutely impossible to say that Dugu Wudi does not hate Zhou Tian in his heart. However, because the grudge between Zhou Tian and him was not a secret in the academy, within the academy, Dugu Wudi not only could not take action against Zhou Tian, ??but even had to ensure Zhou Tian's safety. Otherwise, if something happened to Zhou Tian, ??everyone would probably remember the incident on his head at that time. Dugu Wudi¡¯s previous actions have caused dissatisfaction among many people, although Dugu Wudi doesn¡¯t care much about it. But he had to admit that the tolerance of the college's senior management towards him was also limited. Although an innate master was precious, if the reputation of the college was ruined because of him, then I believe that the college's senior management would do it without anyone else taking action. Take him down. However, just because he didn¡¯t dare to attack Zhou Tian in the academy didn¡¯t mean that Dugu Wudi didn¡¯t dare to attack outside the academy. Anyway, no one will see it. As long as he is smarter, Dugu Wudi believes that no one will be able to get the evidence that he killed Zhou Tian. And as long as there is no evidence, Dugu Wudi is 100% sure that the academy will never do anything to him just because it has doubts about him. Because he was quite confident, when Zhou Tian took over the academy mission and set off, Dugu Wudi decided to take the opportunity to deal with him. At the beginning, what Dugu Wudi wanted was to kill Zhou Tian shortly after he left the academy. After all, he could not be discharged according to the formal procedures when he came out. Otherwise, if Wang Guorong got the news, it would be difficult for him to attack Zhou Tian. In this way, Dugu Wudi must rush back as soon as possible after killing Zhou Tian. Under such circumstances, as long as he leaves the academy, the sooner he can take action against Zhou Tian, ??the better. However, the final situation was something Dugu Wudi would never have imagined. Dugu Wudi knew that Zhou Tian had a horse stored in the academy, but because Dugu Wudi found out Zhou Tian's details, he had always regarded Zhou Tian as an ordinary civilian warrior like others. He would never have thought that the horse Zhou Tian left in the academy would actually be a BMW. So when Dugu Wudi was about to chase Zhou Tian, ??he suddenly discovered that Zhou Tian was much faster than he thought. In the end, when Dugu Wudi was following behind, Zhou Tian was almost thrown away. Next??. In the end, it was because Zhou Tian did not expect that Dugu Wudi would follow him, so he did not rush forward with all his strength, which gave Dugu Wudi a chance to catch up. Otherwise, as long as Zhou Tian drives hard, it is estimated that no matter how strong Dugu Wudi is, his two legs will not be able to outrun the four legs of Zhou Tian's BMW. Zhou Tiandao, who didn't know that someone was chasing him, was living quite a leisurely life. After driving casually for a few hours, Zhou Tian saw that it was getting late, so he found a nearby town to live. Got in. From entering the town to checking into the restaurant, Zhou Tiandao didn¡¯t encounter any trouble at that time. It wasn't until it got dark that things changed. "Teacher, he should be staying in this restaurant." Just when the town was under night curfew and everyone was asleep, several men in black appeared in an alley near the restaurant where Zhou Tian lived. But they were secretly observing the situation of the restaurant at that time. ¡°Obviously, the group of men in black is naturally the Dugu Wudi group. After listening to the report of his students, Dugu Wudi directly ordered them at that time: "I will sneak in to see the situation. If there is a chance, I will take action directly. As for you, please stay outside." Guard well, if that guy is lucky enough to escape from my hands, then you can keep him outside for me." "Yes, teacher!" Although Dugu Wudi's students all thought that Dugu Wudi was a little too cautious. But she still didn't dare to refuse his order. Therefore, after listening to Dugu Wudi's words, no matter what they thought in their hearts, they all nodded and agreed to Dugu Wudi's arrangement without hesitation. And after seeing that his students had already agreed to his arrangement, Dugu Wudi did not stay where he was, but ran towards the restaurant where Zhou Tian lived as soon as his figure flashed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 Danger abounds Based on Dugu Wudi's innate strength, if he didn't want others to see him, no one would be able to spot him, but in the small town where Zhou Tian lived, it was estimated that No one has that strength yet. Therefore, when Dugu Wudi ran towards the restaurant where Zhou Tian lived, despite his deliberate concealment, no one discovered his whereabouts until he entered the restaurant. In the end, without anyone noticing, Dugu Wudi not only successfully found the room where Zhou Tian lived, but also secretly paid attention to the situation in Zhou Tian's room at that time. "It seems that this kid doesn't know that I'm here to hunt him down. This is a rare opportunity!" Dugu Wudi glanced into the room and knew that Zhou Tian was not aware of their existence. Because under his gaze, Zhou Tian was lying in bed as if at home. Not only was he sleeping deeply, but he had even taken off his clothes. With such a performance, not to mention that there was no sign of their existence, Zhou Tian's performance did not even look like he was out to perform a mission. Because his performance was so unalert. Of course, Dugu Wudi doesn¡¯t care whether Zhou Tian is alert or not. If other Beihu Academy students behave like this under his nose, he might even scold them angrily. But now that the target is Zhou Tian, ??Dugu Wudi's attitude is naturally different. Dugu Wudi was thinking about what kind of opportunity he would find to kill Zhou Tian without anyone else noticing. Under such circumstances, Zhou Tian showed no vigilance at all. Instead of reminding Zhou Tian, ??Dugu Wudi directly took advantage of this opportunity and planned to attack Zhou Tian. Based on Dugu Wudi's strength, he didn't think Zhou Tian would be his opponent. So, after discovering Zhou Tian's situation, since he felt that he could definitely win Zhou Tian at that time, Dugu Wudi would naturally not do anything else. After hesitating, he immediately took action, forced to break the window and jumped into Zhou Tian's room. "Pa!" Without any hesitation, Dugu Wudi rushed into Zhou Tian's room and immediately ran to Zhou Tian's bed, and then slapped Zhou Tian on the chest with a palm. . Because Zhou Tian had no idea why his enemy was secretly watching him, as Dugu Wudi saw, Zhou Tian did not take any precautions in advance. So when Dugu Wudi broke into the room, Zhou Tian only knew the existence of his enemy at that time. In such a short period of time, Zhou Tian naturally had no time to do anything, so when Zhou Tian sensed something was wrong, Dugu Wudi's attack had already fallen on him. Although Dugu Wudi did not use all his strength in order to catch him off guard, but with his innate strength, logically speaking, when he was completely unprepared, not to mention a small martial artist like Zhou Tian, Dugu Wudi is 80% sure that even if an innate warrior is attacked, he will definitely die in the end. After all, what makes a warrior powerful is the use of 'qi'. If they are prepared, a warrior of the same level will not be easily killed by the opponent. But if they are not prepared, the warrior's body will not be much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even a simple blow from the opponent's attack will eventually cause considerable damage. It¡¯s just that Zhou Tianming probably shouldn¡¯t be killed! Although Zhou Tian was not prepared for this situation, he did not dare to let some important things leave his body, and among them, Zhou Tian never dared to take off his inner armor. In this way, although Zhou Tian did not have any defense, because Dugu Wudi neither attacked with all his strength nor attacked Zhou Tian's head, although his attack was sudden, 99% of its power was enough to destroy Zhou Tian's inner armor. Blocked it, so that Dugu Wudi's attack, which was originally a sure-fire plan, did not achieve the effect he wanted in the end. Of course, Zhou Tian was not killed, but Dugu Wudi's attack also caused Zhou Tian to suffer a big loss. When Dugu Wudi's attack fell, Zhou Tian was directly knocked over on the bed. "Pfft~" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and without Zhou Tian's intention, it shot directly into Dugu Wudi's face. Originally, relying on Dugu Wudi's cultivation, Zhou Tian's small tricks would naturally have no chance of success. but¡­¡­ Dugu Wudi finally let Zhou Tian's blood spurt out. It wasn't that he didn't have the ability to dodge, but that he didn't even think about dodge at that time. Because Dugu Wudi was immediately stunned by the situation at that time. With his sure attack, Dugu Wudi thought about various results, but he never thought that Zhou Tian could survive his attack. In this way, when seeing the unexpected result, Dugu Wudi looked so surprised that he gave Zhou Tian a chance to escape. After being sprayed with blood, although Dugu Wudi was not injured, his eyes were inevitably hurt at that time.Sound. So much so that due to conditioned reflex, Dugu Wudi closed his eyes unconsciously. And the moment Dugu Wudi closed his eyes, Zhou Tianyi gritted his teeth and ejected at that moment. Although he had never expected the reason why Dugu Wudi would come to chase him, Zhou Tian was immediately stunned when he encountered Dugu Wudi's sneak attack. But Zhou Tian's reaction was not slow. He knew that based on Dugu Wudi's strength, it was impossible for him to be his opponent. Therefore, based on the situation at that time, if he didn't want to die, then there was nothing he could do at that time. Yes, just find a way to escape. As a result, after Zhou Tian¡¯s series of methods were achieved, the effect was still seen at that time. The moment Dugu Wudi closed his eyes, Zhou Tian broke the window and escaped directly at that time. Although Dugu Wudi reacted quickly, he still gave Zhou Tian a certain amount of time to escape. When being chased, Zhou Tian behaved surprisingly calmly, as if he was not the one who was attacked and seriously injured. After escaping from the room, Zhou Tian jumped directly from the upstairs and landed on his side. After riding on the horse, he directly drove it to run. "Drive!" As Zhou Tian shouted angrily, Zhou Tian's BMW was very cooperative and started running at that time. However, just when Zhou Tian was about to rush out of the restaurant, the students of Dugu Wudi jumped out of the darkness at that moment. "Zhou Tian, ??you can't escape, you'd better dismount and surrender quickly!" Listening to the shouts of those people, Zhou Tian did not reply. After gritting his teeth, he immediately urged the BMW under him to continue running regardless. "Don't let him run away, attack!" Seeing that Zhou Tian had no intention of stopping, several students under Dugu Wudi did not hesitate at all, but they collectively took action at that moment and launched an attack on Zhou Tian. hidden weapon. Based on the situation at that time, if Zhou Tian wanted to avoid those hidden weapons, it is estimated that it would be impossible to break out. After all, Zhou Tian caught them off guard when he was able to rush out of the restaurant. If they were given time to surround Zhou Tian, ??then even if Zhou Tian was riding a horse, he would not be able to defeat so many strong men. The men escaped with their lives. Zhou Tian is very clear about his situation. Not to mention that there is Dugu Wudi behind him. Even if Dugu Wudi does not exist, he is not suitable to fight anymore according to his condition. Under such circumstances, after listening to those people's words, Zhou Tianyi gritted his teeth but regardless of protecting his head, he urged the BMW under him to run away. "Pfft!" The result of not dodging was that when Zhou Tian broke out of the encirclement, he was hit by at least a hundred hidden weapons from the opponent. Fortunately, Zhou Tian's inner armor saved Zhou Tian's life at that time. Except for the arm that was slightly injured trying to block the opponent's hidden weapon rushing toward his head, most of the hidden weapons on his body were gone. can cause him harm. As a result, before the group of people could react, Zhou Tian rode his BMW and rushed out of the town. Because it was just a small town, the wall built in the town where Zhou Tian and his friends were at was quite low at that time. Under Zhou Tian's urging, the BMW he was sitting on jumped over it at that time. Amidst the roars of Dugu Wudi and the others, they immediately ran away and disappeared. "What should we do, teacher!" After seeing Zhou Tian escaping, the students in Dugu Wudi also had no idea. They all looked at him eagerly, waiting for him to make up his mind whether to pursue him or not. "What are you looking at? Why don't you chase after me!" After saying that, while his students were making preparations, Dugu Wudi's eyes revealed a greedy look at that moment. Maybe the students of Dugu Wudi can't see anything, but Dugu Wudi has rich experience in this area. After today's series of events, Dugu Wudi is 100% sure that Zhou Tian definitely possesses a high-quality inner armor. Otherwise, whether it is his attacks or the hidden weapons of his students, it will not work. Probably no harm to Sunday. The inner armor itself is quite precious. For example, the defensive power displayed by the inner armor on Zhou Tian's body, not to mention how much value it represents, but its own effect is enough to make Dugu Wudi covetous. Now, in order to kill Zhou Tian and get his inner armor, Dugu Wudi no longer cares about anything. Even if he openly pursues Zhou Tian and finally gets the senior management to kick him out of the academy, Dugu Wudi vows to never leave the academy. Zhou Tian got the inner armor from there. But the students of Dugu Wudi didn't know their teacher's determination. After Dugu Wudi made the decision in his heart, they had already led their horses over at that time. Seeing this, Dugu Wudi didn't say anything, jumped directly on his horse and chased in the direction Zhou Tian left   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45 Shixiang Ruanjin Powder "Bang~" After rushing out from the surroundings of Dugu Wudi's students, Zhou Tian was confused and didn't know how much time had passed. After leaving the small town, suddenly, Zhou Tian's figure moved forward. He rushed, but fell directly to the ground. When his head hit the ground, although there were a few more injuries on Zhou Tian's face, Zhou Tian's still somewhat confused mind immediately woke up after such a collision. Looking back at his horse, Zhou Tian found that there were several hidden weapons on its chest at some point. When he looked back, he saw a long trail of blood extending all the way to the road. Obviously, not only Zhou Tian was injured during the previous breakout, the BMW under Zhou Tian's seat was also injured by the students of Dugu Wudi. And now Zhou Tian's horse carried him to this position with all the pain on his back. After falling to the ground, he was already dying. "The soul is weak!" Based on the condition of the BMW and Zhou Tian's methods, it was absolutely impossible to save it at that time. Zhou Tian couldn't help but want to cry when he thought that his horse ended up like this because of him. At the same time, Zhou Tian now truly hated Dugu Wudi, who led the team to hunt him down. "Rest in peace! I will let those souls fade away and accompany you." After carefully closing the eyes of the baby with his right hand, Zhou Tian did not dare to stay there any longer, but he stayed there without saying a word. Shi turned around and ran away. Although Zhou Tian rushed out from the surroundings of Dugu Wudi's students, this did not mean that Dugu Wudi would give up chasing him. And if Dugu Wudi definitely wants his life, then they will definitely chase him from behind. If Zhou Tian¡¯s mount is not dead, then Dugu Wudi and the others will not be able to catch up with its foot strength. However, now that Zhou Tian's mount is dead, following the traces left by Zhou Tian, ??it is estimated that it won't take long for Dugu Wudi and the others to pursue him. Under such circumstances, no matter how angry Zhou Tian was, knowing that he was absolutely incapable of defeating the opponent head-on, he still had to make a decision to temporarily avoid it. Not long after Zhou Tian left, sure enough, Dugu Wudi and his party followed the horse's hoof prints and came over at that time. When he saw the corpse of Zhou Tian's BMW, Dugu Wudi couldn't help but flash a look of excitement on his face, and then he immediately ordered to his students: "That kid's horse is dead. , Now he can't escape far, you spread out and search everywhere, and as soon as you find something, send a signal immediately, and you must not give him any chance to escape." "Yes, teacher!" After listening to Dugu Wudi's order, his students quickly responded and then started searching around without saying anything And just when Dugu Wudi and the others were thinking about how to find Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tianren did not go far. Judging from his injuries, Zhou Tian knew that he could not escape far at all. As long as the other party found the traces he left, they would be able to catch up with him in a short time. Therefore, instead of wasting time on escaping, Zhou Tian was more willing to use that time to restore his own consumption. As a result, Zhou Tian thought that way and acted that way at the same time. When Zhou Tian left the body of his mount, he walked forward to eliminate traces of his movement. Finally, after finding a naturally formed tree hole, he hid in it with a little cover-up. Although Zhou Tian did not die in the hands of Dugu Wudi, Zhou Tian was really seriously injured in a series of previous encounters. Although he can move now, his injuries have not been weakened in any way. If Zhou Tian's consciousness of survival had not kept him alive, Zhou Tian would have been in a coma long ago due to his injuries. In such a situation, after hiding in the tree hole, Zhou Tian had no time to think about whether his current hiding place could really escape Dugu Wudi and the others' search. The first time he hid in the tree hole, Zhou Tian At that time, Tianbian took out the elixirs from his arms. Then he found some healing elixirs that he had purchased when he set out and took them. Then he closed his eyes and luckily suppressed the injuries in his body. Although the healing elixir purchased by Zhou Tian can only be regarded as ordinary, it still has some effects. Although it cannot cure Zhou Tian's injuries instantly, it can suppress Zhou Tian's injuries, but there will definitely be no problem. of. And after Zhou Tian temporarily suppressed his injuries, Zhou Tian did not stay at the tree hole any longer, but with a dangerous look in his eyes, he chose to leave at that time. ¡­ Zhou Tian¡¯s whereabouts were finally discovered by Dugu Wudi and his party, but when they discovered Zhou Tian¡¯s whereabouts, Zhou Tian had already gone far away when he was on the ground.?, following the tracks left by Zhou Tian, ??Dugu Wudi and his party could only continue to pursue him at that time. However, what surprised Dugu Wudi and the others was that according to their findings, Zhou Tian should not be far away. And with their foot power, it shouldn't take that long to catch up with Sunday. However, the final result was completely different. Following the traces left by Zhou Tian, ??Dugu Wudi and the others chased him for most of the day, but they did not see Zhou Tian until the end. "Teacher, have we fallen into a trap? That guy didn't take this path at all!" Seeing that time had passed so long and he still hadn't caught up with Zhou Tian, ??the students in Dugu Wudi couldn't help but doubt theirs at that time. I found that after persisting for a while, I couldn't help but put forward my own opinions on Dugu Wudi. "You can find some clues every time you pass a certain distance. Even if the guy falls into the trap, he will definitely be near us. I really want to see what his intentions are and what he can use to deal with us based on his strength?" He casually rejected his student's opinion. After leading them forward for a while, Dugu Wudi saw that all his students were already sweating, so he couldn't help but said: "If we walk a little longer, we Find a teahouse to take a rest." "Yes!" After hearing the news that they could rest, the students in Dugu Wudi immediately responded excitedly, quickened their pace and moved forward. As a result, after walking for nearly an hour, Dugu Wudi and the others did not see any small town. In desperation, due to unbearable thirst, they finally found a roadside tea shop. He sat directly in. ¡°Boss, please serve two pots of good tea!¡± As soon as they sat down, Dugu Wudi and the others urged the boss to serve tea while fanning themselves. After listening to Dugu Wudi and the others' instructions, within a short time, the owner of the tea shop simply delivered two pots of tea to their table. As soon as they saw the tea on the table, the students in Dugu Wudi immediately reached out and reached for the teapot impatiently. However, just when the man was about to pour tea, Dugu Wudi slapped his hand aside. "Be careful when traveling in the world." After giving a lesson to his students, Dugu Wudi took out a silver needle and stirred it in the tea a few times. After discovering that the silver needle had not changed color, Dugu Wudi breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It's okay, you can drink it." Although it felt that Dugu Wudi was a bit unnecessary, the students of Dugu Wudi didn't have time to think about those things at that time. After one by one, they hurriedly poured a few cups of tea and started drinking. Everything seemed very peaceful. While drinking tea, Dugu Wudi and the others discussed how to find Zhou Tian. However, after about half an hour passed, a new change occurred at that time. "No! There's something wrong with this tea." ¡°I suddenly felt weak all over my body, are you feeling the same?¡± "We fell into a trap." "It shouldn't be! We have tried poisoning it, so why is there still something wrong with the tea?" "Don't you understand? Not all problematic medicines in the world can be tested with silver needles. How about it, how does my Shixiang Ruanjin Powder taste?" Just when Dugu Wudi and the others had problems with themselves, When they were frightened by the reason, Zhou Tian, ??the target they had been looking for, walked out from behind the tea shop in a swaggering manner. "It's you!" Although Dugu Wudi and the others felt the changes in themselves, they already knew that they were trapped in this small tea shop today. But before that, Dugu Wudi and the others really didn't expect that the person who attacked them would be Zhou Tian. After all, poison cannot be sold publicly, and ordinary poisons are already very rare. Now they have heard of it. Having never heard of Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, Dugu Wudi and his party naturally did not think that it was something Zhou Tian could possess. However, no matter whether Dugu Wudi is willing to accept it or not, the fact is the fact. After they were poisoned by Zhou Tian, ??this time they fell into Zhou Tian's hands. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46: Massacre When Zhou Tian decided to take revenge on Dugu Wudi, he thought of using some special means. After Zhou Tian thought about it, he thought that the only way to succeed was to poison him. At that time, Zhou Tian happened to have a bottle of Shixiang Ruanjin Powder that was given in the system gift pack. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Tian decided to use it to see if it was useful. And when Zhou Tian made that decision, in fact Zhou Tian himself did not think that he could really take down Dugu Wudi so easily. Especially when Dugu Wudi tried poisoning with a silver needle before drinking tea, Zhou Tian almost thought that his actions would be discovered. However, the final result was obviously beyond Zhou Tian¡¯s expectation. Not only was the Shixiang Ruanjin Powder not tested by the silver needle, its efficacy was even better than Zhou Tian expected. Now that this small half bottle of medicine is used, even Dugu Wudi, an innate master, will turn into a soft-legged shrimp at that time. "I didn't expect you would end up like this!" Although Zhou Tian was surprised by the efficacy of Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, considering the situation at that time, Zhou Tian didn't think too much about other things. things. Under the horrified gazes of Dugu Wudi and others, Zhou Tian walked towards them directly. "Don't you always want my life? I'm standing in front of you now. You should try and see what you can do to me!" At this point, Zhou Tian couldn't bear it when he thought of his previous series of experiences. Zhu directly kicked him in the past. "This kick is for my horse!" After saying that, Zhou Tian kicked down, but directly kicked Dugu Wudi away. After that, Zhou Tian still refused to let him go, and took a few steps forward and said: "I have never offended you from the beginning to the end, but you have repeatedly offended me just because your students suffered some losses at my hands. You are causing trouble for me. I originally planned to let you admit your mistake and let it go, but I didn¡¯t expect that you still refused to let me go. This punch is for the grievances I have suffered. This punch is for me. The teacher hit him, this punch is" One punch for a reason, Zhou Tian immediately sat on Dugu Wudi at that time, and started punching him one after another. In a short time, Zhou Tian was beaten into a pig head by Dugu Wudi who was hit by Shixiang Ruanjin Powder. If Zhou Tian was willing, he could easily kill Dugu Wudi at this moment. However, Zhou Tian did not do this. It was not that Zhou Tian did not want Dugu Wudi's life, but Zhou Tian felt that based on the things Dugu Wudi had done, it would be too much to kill him with just one blow. It's easier for him. "I won't just kill you. It's too easy for you. I want you to die in extreme pain so that you never have a chance to stand up again in your life." Thinking of what Dugu Wudi did to him before, Zhou Tian A rather vicious idea came to mind at that time. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Tian immediately took action at that time. After Zhou Tian made his decision, he immediately attacked Dugu Wudi at that time. First, he took out a small knife, and while Dugu Wudi cursed and begged for mercy, he cut off all his tendons and hamstrings. Then, it wasn't over yet. Zhou Tian directly gouged out his eyes and cut off his tongue, and even his ears and nose were not spared. After destroying them one by one, Dugu Wudi at that time was shocked by Zhou Tian's actions. Next, it is considered to be completely destroyed. After doing all that, Zhou Tian then turned his attention to the students of Dugu Wudi. But when Zhou Tian looked at him, those students who were Dugu Wudi at that time were immediately frightened to death. To be honest, the students of Dugu Wudi did not have much conflict with Zhou Tiandao. The reason why they took action against Zhou Tian was just because Dugu Wudi was their teacher. Under Dugu Wudi's order, They were unable and did not dare to resist, so they followed him to deal with Zhou Tian. However, although it can be said that it was excusable for Dugu Wudi's students to attack him, Zhou Tian still could not let them go. No matter what the reason is, Zhou Tian's horse will die, and those who do it are the students of Dugu Wudi. In such a situation, no matter how many reasons there are, Zhou Tian will never let them go. . Of course, because the hatred between the two parties is not that deep, although Zhou Tian does not intend to let go of the students in Dugu Wudi. However, he had no intention of torturing them. After dealing with Dugu Wudi, he casually slashed forward and killed all of Dugu Wudi's students. Without staying too long, Zhou Tian successfully killed Dugu Wudi and his gang, and immediately lit the tea shop on fire. The owner of the tea shop is completely satisfied this timeIt can be said that the fish pond has been affected. According to the general situation, Zhou Tian and Dugu Wudi and his group are unlikely to take action against ordinary people. But the tea shop owner was actually not a good person. Even if Zhou Tian didn't use Shixiang Ruanjin Powder, he originally planned to use Mongolian sweat medicine, but Zhou Tian dropped the bag of tea, and then Zhou Tian knocked him unconscious. That's why things turned out like this. Otherwise, if Dugu Wudi finds out that there is something wrong with this tea shop, the tea shop owner will not be able to escape either. As for Zhou Tian, ??although he would not kill the tea shop owner with his own hands, since the tea shop owner would drug the guests in his shop, he would definitely not be a good bird. Faced with such a person, Zhou Tian firstly wanted to prevent today's incident from being spread, and secondly, he also wanted to eliminate the harm to the merchants walking on this road. In the end, he lit up the tea shop with a fire. I believe he will follow this. The tea shop owner was so powerful that he would definitely not be able to escape death in such a fire. After doing all that, Zhou Tian did not stay where he was. After taking one last look at the tea shop that was already on fire, he left Dugu Wudi, who had lost the ability to move, and rushed towards the border at that time. ¡­ Although Dugu Wudi was destroyed by Zhou Tian, ??he did not die in the end. Under such circumstances, when the tea shop caught fire and attracted people nearby, it was inevitable that Dugu Wudi would make people angry. Found out. As a result, when Dugu Wudi was handed over to the government, his identity was quickly found out. After finding out Dugu Wudi's identity, it was inevitable that what happened at that time caused quite a stir. Dugu Wudi, aside from his status as a teacher at Beihu Academy, has attracted the attention of many people based on his own cultivation. After all, although Xiantian-level warriors are not considered top experts, they are considered high-end combat power in any country. Right now, within their empire, an innate warrior was killed without any explanation. How could such a situation not attract the attention of the empire? If there is really a group of enemies within the empire who are preparing to attack the warriors within their empire, then today's incident may not be anything, but if it happens a few more times, it will be enough to shake the foundation of their Yanlong Empire. . Therefore, no matter what happened today, it is impossible for the empire not to investigate. Under the orders of the empire's high-level officials, the area where Dugu Wudi's accident occurred was actually searched many times by soldiers. Contrary to the empire's reaction, Dugu Wudi's death did not cause much commotion in Beihu Academy. After Dugu Wudi left the hospital privately, the college had a certain understanding of his plans, and before Dugu Wudi was discovered, he had already been kicked out by the top management of Beihu College. Although now that Dugu Wudi's incident happened, the higher-ups of the college don't know whether this incident has anything to do with Zhou Tian. But anyway, he was a teacher who had been expelled from the college. No matter what happened to Dugu Wudi, the college could be said to be completely indifferent to him at that time. Although the incident in which Dugu Wudi was deposed was a big fuss, it quickly calmed down because of Beihu Academy's reaction. Zhou Tian knew nothing about this series of situations. After losing the BMW and being seriously injured, Zhou Tian left the place where he was in order not to delay his mission. After leaving the tea shop, he hurried on the road wholeheartedly. Although the incident of Dugu Wudi being deposed made a big fuss, until the end, Zhou Tian did not know exactly what happened at that time. As a result, after Zhou Tian went all out, after seven or eight days, Zhou Tian not only recovered from his injuries, but he also successfully arrived at the border of Yanlong Empire at that time. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 47 Taking office On the Qinglong Continent, the Yanlong Empire is one of the powerful countries, but it is not the only country. In fact, the number of countries on the Qinglong Continent reaches three digits, and although many of them are just small countries, there are also many empires as powerful as the Yanlong Empire. " Leaving aside other empires, there is only one empire that is as powerful as the Yan Empire but has always been hostile to each other, and that is the Blood Phoenix Empire in the north. The Blood Phoenix Empire and the Yanlong Empire are very similar in terms of the territory they occupy and their overall strength. The only difference is their respective social structures. Within the Blood Phoenix Empire, most of the leaders of the country are women. Whether they are the throne or the leaders of the aristocratic sects, ten out of ten women are women. This is not only the case in Qinglong Continent, but also in the entire Martial God. world, that is also quite rare. And this time it was the Blood Phoenix Empire that was in conflict with the Yanlong Empire. However, compared to their previous large-scale wars, this time the conflict between the Blood Phoenix Empire and the Yanlong Empire has not reached the point of triggering a war. Although conflicts between the two sides are frequent, the cause of the conflict is not a major event. "Because at the junction of the Yanlong Empire's Qingzhou and the Blood Phoenix Empire's Jiangzhou, a large iron ore was accidentally discovered. When iron ore is distributed in both countries at the same time, conflicts are naturally inevitable and arise. A long time ago, there was a large-scale war between the Yanlong Empire and the Blood Phoenix Empire over that iron mine. In the end, after nearly ten million troops were killed and injured on both sides, they found that there was no way to tell the winner. In order not to let other empires take advantage, the two empires divided corresponding areas after negotiation, and the two empires jointly mined the iron ore. Originally, everything was fine. The two sides jointly mined the iron ore in their own territory. Although they were covetous of the iron ore in the other party's territory, they would not start a war again for such a reason. However, just after a few years of peace and harmony between the two sides, the Yanlong Empire recently discovered that the Blood Phoenix Empire secretly had a small number of troops entering their territory to mine iron ore. Such a discovery naturally immediately angered the top brass of the Yanlong Empire. In the end, without any hesitation, under the order of the Yanlong Empire royal family, the Yanlong Empire immediately launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against the small armies of the Blood Phoenix Empire. After a series of efforts, the Yanlong Empire finally defeated them. Killed at least nearly ten thousand elite soldiers of the Blood Phoenix Empire. Although they were the ones who made the mistake, the Blood Phoenix Empire would not just pretend that nothing happened because of this reason. After the men they sent out were surrounded and suppressed by the Yanlong Empire, the Blood Phoenix Empire, while preventing the Yanlong Empire from doing the same thing, directly sent a small army to attack the Yanlong Empire's border outposts. series of attacks. Because it was a sneak attack and an unexpected situation, the Yanlong Empire achieved considerable results. Under their attack, the Yanlong Empire's Qingzhou border sentry almost killed them all. Although there may not be many soldiers killed or injured, the impact of this incident was caused by the failure of the Yanlong Empire to respond. Border posts were set up to prevent enemy invasion. If they are no longer set up, then when an enemy invades, they will not be able to get the news as soon as possible. In that case, the war between the two countries will be It will be quite a disadvantage. Therefore, no matter what the consideration is, the existence of border posts is necessary for the Yanlong Empire. "However, the Blood Phoenix Empire's methods are quite rogue now. She will not really start a war with you. She will send a group of people out to attack every time. If the Yanlong Empire was unprepared, the border sentry would naturally be taken down by them in one fell swoop. But if the Yanlong Empire wants to take precautions, then making too much noise will not have much effect, and if the precautions are not strong enough, it will not have any effect. Under such circumstances, the Yanlong Empire, while slightly increasing the strength of its border sentries, directly pulled students from domestic academies into the front line. Although the students in the academy are the hope for the future of the empire, they are only hopes in the end. Even if they lose some, they will not damage its foundation. Moreover, after going to the front line and experiencing corresponding battles, if the students from those colleges can really survive, they will definitely gain something at that time. In this way, it can be regarded as giving those students a good Opportunities for experience. Although the students in those academies are not as powerful as those famous warriors, they are still a group of warriors who have practiced systematically. Even if they are a little weaker, they can still deal with some ordinary soldiers. In this way, with the help of those academy students, the defensive strength of the border posts can also be increased a lot, which ultimately makes the Blood Phoenix Empire's actions in vain. The result is right there.In one situation, Zhou Tian became a pawn of the Yanlong Empire. Full of expectations, he rushed to the place where he would be stationed for the next period of time. "The environment here is so fucking terrible!" Because he was not born into a wealthy family, Zhou Tian suffered a lot before he got the system. However, even so, when Zhou Tianzhen arrived at the border post where he served, he still couldn't help but worry about the harsh conditions there. In the past, no matter how hard Zhou Tian endured, it was only reflected in material enjoyment. But now that border post gave Zhou Tian the feeling of a primitive society. The entire border post didn't even have a decent house. It was just a few simple tents and a few observation decks, which made up the border post. You must know that the border post was located in the mountains at that time. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the arrangement is comfortable, but with such facilities, if those monsters are targeted in the mountains, then They are not ordinary dangers. Of course, no matter what the environment is, Zhou Tian has no way to withdraw now. After sighing secretly in his heart, Zhou Tian did not stop any longer, but headed directly towards the outpost "Who is that?" Although Zhou Tian was heading towards the border post from the direction of the Yanlong Empire, as soon as Zhou Tian approached the border post, he still immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers in the border post. Raising his hands high, Zhou Tian didn't want to cause the other party to misunderstand, so he quickly said: "Don't get me wrong, I am Zhou Tian, ??a student of Beihu Academy. I have been assigned to come to you to take over the position of captain. This is my Please send someone over to check the documents." "Colonel?" After listening to Zhou Tian's words, the soldiers in the border post looked at each other and finally said at that time: "Throw the paperwork over, and if there is no problem, we will let you in. "After saying that, the soldiers did not dare to draw their bows and arrows carelessly, and pointed their arrows at Zhou Tian one by one. As soon as they saw any change in Zhou Tian, ??they would shoot their bows and arrows at him without hesitation. Seeing the behavior of those soldiers, Zhou Tian also felt helpless. He couldn't just force his way in like this! Therefore, since those soldiers refused to cooperate, he had no choice but to throw the documents in his hand towards them Under Zhou Tian¡¯s control, the document fell impartially in front of the first captain. After the other party confirmed the contents of Zhou Tian's document, he felt relieved at that time. "The document is genuine. Captain, please wait a moment. We will come down to greet you!" After saying that, the captain did not dare to hesitate. After leaving a few soldiers on the observation deck, he led the other soldiers at that time. Head towards Zhou Tian's location. "I don't know who you are, sir. I have offended you just now. Please atone for your sins!" Just as he moved in front of Zhou Tian, ??the captain immediately apologized to Zhou Tian for his previous behavior. It is naturally impossible for Zhou Tian to be angry at the other party's professional behavior. Although Zhou Tian has no corresponding experience, he also knows that the necessary caution is absolutely indispensable in the army. Even if you act cautiously, there are still many incidents of being deceived. If the captain really relaxes his guard just because he listens to his words, then Zhou Tian will be really angry. After all, Zhou Tian has to live in this place for a while now. If the captains under him are that kind of thing, then Zhou Tian should worry about whether he will die due to the other party's carelessness. Quickly taking a step forward, Zhou Tian hurriedly helped the captain up, and said directly to him: "Please get up quickly! There is nothing wrong with your behavior. As the empire's spy, especially now that the Blood Phoenix Empire is already targeting him. You should definitely be careful when you get on us. I'm not angry. You performed very well just now. I hope you can continue to maintain this cautious attitude in the next period of time!" After hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s words, the captain couldn¡¯t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, ordinary soldiers really love and hate bosses like Zhou Tian. What they love is that they are powerful and often just one person can improve the strength of their entire team. But what I hate is the behavior style of certain warriors. Not everyone is as easy to talk to as Zhou Tian. Some warriors clearly don't know how to lead the army but they insist on giving random orders according to their own ideas. Although the team's combat power has increased a lot with their personal strength, it is often because of one of them. One careless move may cause the entire team to be wiped out. Therefore, what the soldiers fear most about officers like Zhou Tian is that they know nothing about the situation in the army. Although Zhou Tian didn¡¯t get along with those sentries for a long time, judging from Zhou Tian¡¯s current performance, at least those sentries were sure that even if Zhou Tian?As open-minded as he appears to be, he is definitely not the kind of person who would mess around. As long as Zhou Tian didn't act recklessly, it would be enough to make the sentries feel at ease. Anyway, there were few wars on the border sentries. As long as Zhou Tian didn't issue some weird orders, nothing big would happen. And if Zhou Tian exists, even if their luck is really that bad and they end up being targeted by the Blood Phoenix Empire's army, with Zhou Tian's help, they may not be defeated by the opponent. That¡¯s it, in the expectant and defensive eyes of the sentries, Zhou Tian officially took office and immediately became the top officer of the border sentry. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 Border Sentence Situation After becoming the top officer of the border sentry, Zhou Tian naturally directly asked about the situation of the border sentry at that time. After all, although there is no guarantee that he will encounter an enemy attack, as a precaution, if he doesn't want to be unprepared when the Blood Phoenix Empire's army comes to attack, Zhou Tian naturally wants to find out what he has in his hands before the enemy situation appears. How much fighting power does it have? However, Zhou Tian did not expect that in addition to the environment of the outpost there being much worse than Zhou Tian imagined, the number of troops inside was also very different from what Zhou Tian thought. If Zhou Tian remembers correctly, the maximum number of people in the border sentry team here should be less than a thousand. In other words, as long as the number of sentries does not exceed a thousand, the Yanlong Empire will not care about the specific number of soldiers on the border. Zhou Tian knows that generally speaking, let alone border posts, even within the empire, most of the troops are on empty pay. Firstly, it is because the officers want to pocket part of the military salary for themselves, and secondly, there are indeed some places that cannot recruit soldiers. Under such circumstances, even if the empire provides sufficient military salary, those armies often do not have the corresponding strength. Zhou Tian had already imagined many situations that would arise at the border post where he was located. For example, the army would not obey his orders, and there would be people internally competing with him for power. But Zhou Tian would never have imagined that the number of soldiers on the border was much worse than he originally imagined. Thinking about it in Zhou Tian, ??even if there is a certain situation of empty pay for border sentries, since it is a military pay for a thousand people, then it is estimated that the number of soldiers should be 500! Half actual work and half salary, this is already the worst situation Zhou Tian can imagine. But the final situation was far beyond Zhou Tian's imagination. When Zhou Tian really heard about the specific strength of the border sentry, he was immediately dumbfounded. He almost doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. "what did you just say?" After listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s words, the captain knew that Zhou Tian was probably quite dissatisfied with the situation of their border sentry. However, even if he was aware of this situation, the captain at that time could only reply with a wry smile: "Reporting to Mr. Colonel, the number of actual sentries on our frontier is twenty." "Are you sure you said twenty people and not two hundred people?" Swallowing his saliva, the captain suppressed his uneasiness and had to bite the bullet and reply: "Although the situation may be a bit beyond your imagination, in fact, there are only two actual sentries on our border. ten people." "Why are there only twenty people? Before I took office, the empire said that the maximum strength of the border sentry was one thousand. But now you tell me that the number of actual sentries is only twenty, which only accounts for fifty of the total force. One percent, you should tell me where the rest of the military pay has gone!" At this point, Zhou Tian couldn't help but reveal a fierce look in his eyes as he stared at the captain. Being stared at by Zhou Tian, ??the captain was frightened and broke into a cold sweat. Although Zhou Tian has not done anything yet, the captain knows very well that Zhou Tian is already suspicious of him. If he couldn't come up with a satisfactory explanation to Zhou Tian, ??then if Zhou Tian thought that he had embezzled the military pay, he would probably kill him at this moment. And the captain naturally didn¡¯t want to die, so under Zhou Tian¡¯s gaze, he revealed the specific situation without hesitation. "Please calm down, Captain. This matter may be difficult for you to understand, but this situation is quite common in any border post. I know you suspect that I have pocketed those military salaries, but I can ask you Guaranteed, although the military pay was withheld, it was definitely distributed to all the soldiers on the border in the end. I only took my share, and did not take the share of money that I should not have taken." "What's going on?" After listening to the captain's words, Zhou Tian couldn't help but calm down at that time. To be honest, Zhou Tian felt quite angry after just listening to the captain's words. After all, the actual ratio of sentinels on the border is really different from what Zhou Tian thought. In this case, Zhou Tian will naturally feel angry. However, if he thinks about it carefully, Zhou Tian basically believes that this matter should have nothing to do with the current captain. After all, it is generally a bold act to leave half of the salary empty. If no one can do what the other party is doing now, For reasonable reasons, Zhou Tian would not believe that he could survive until now and not be dealt with by the empire. Sure enough, after seeing Zhou Tian calm down, the captain quickly explained to Zhou Tian at that time. "Your Excellency, the Colonel, is unaware of something. It is not uncommon for border sentries to be in situations like ours. The Empire also knows about this situation, but it is just because it is difficult to make it clear."That's why you misunderstood. You should also be able to imagine that the main purpose of a border post like ours is to monitor the movements in this area and prevent the invasion of enemy countries. It can be said that we are just like spies in the army. Although indispensable, it is definitely not the kind of position that requires a large number of troops. Generally speaking, a few dozen people, or at most a hundred people, is the establishment of a sentry post. If the number is larger, the larger number of people will not necessarily have any effect. On the contrary, it will easily expose one's position. " "Then why does the empire give us an establishment of a thousand people?" "This is to give us free money!" "The empire takes the initiative to give us free wages?" Hearing this, Zhou Tian felt a little incredible. After all, if this kind of thing was not so credible if the other party said it, Zhou Tian would have doubted whether the other party was. Just think of him as a fool and lie. The captain saw Zhou Tian's face, but he still continued without hesitation: "Although it sounds a little incredible, what I said is absolutely true. You may not Do you know the dangers of border posts? Generally speaking, border posts are not only in a poor environment and cannot be defended after being stationed, but the chance of death is also very high. Therefore, good men should not be soldiers, and few people are willing to be soldiers. In addition to having few opportunities to perform meritorious service, the main reason for sentinels is that the environment and dangers faced by sentries are quite poor. For this reason, our sentries are the most difficult to recruit, but the empire cannot There are no border sentries, so without changing the situation of the sentries, we can only make a fuss about military pay. All soldiers in the empire have the same pay, and we sentries are no exception. However, compared with others, When the soldiers come, we have a lot of free pay to eat. Each person gets dozens of military pay, plus some other benefits, so that we can attract corresponding recruits to join the border posts." After hearing what his captain said, Zhou Tian couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. Although he had known before that this mission was not easy to complete, after thinking about it, Zhou Tian would never have thought that the border sentry would be in such a situation. The ten sentries faced the possible attack from the Blood Phoenix Empire at any time, and Zhou Tian felt the pressure increase sharply. However, now that he has taken office, it is already too late to regret it. After secretly cheering himself up in his heart, Zhou Tian suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. "Before I came here, you should have been the highest officer of this border post! We have been communicating for so long, and it's really inappropriate for me to ask your name urgently before I come. You should know my name. My surname is Zhou Mingtian. I hope we can get along happily in the next period of time!" Suddenly changing the subject, after introducing himself again, Zhou Tian kindly extended his right hand to the captain under him. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Tian's captain finally stretched out his hand to shake Zhou Tian's hand and said, "Please take good care of me, Captain, in the future. My surname is Liu. You can just call me Lao Liu from now on." ¡± "Lao Liu, right? Please take care of me from now on." After saying that, Zhou Tian couldn't help but reveal a big smile on his face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49 Decision "No, we have to recruit more people no matter what." Although he had learned about the situation of the border sentry from Lao Liu, Zhou Tian still couldn't help but want to recruit people. The reason was very It was simple, because he already knew from his system mission that the outpost here would definitely encounter an attack in the near future. A very simple inference is that after Zhou Tian truly grows up, his tasks are often accompanied by corresponding risks. Among the three tasks that Zhou Tian took over when he took over the academy task, Zhou Tian had already seen the risks of the first task. The "taking over" branch task appeared very strangely at that time. Since Zhou Tian took over the task of the academy, it was naturally impossible not to take over the position of captain. And based on the strength of the Yanlong Empire, I have never heard of any place where soldiers dared to disobey military orders, so Zhou Tian should not have any difficulty in completing that task. From the looks of it, this mission seemed like a deliberate gift to Zhou Tian. But when Zhou Tianzhen actually came to the border post, it was only then that he realized what kind of danger the mission he took on contained. The appearance of Dugu Wudi made Zhou Tian quite unexpected and in great danger. If Zhou Tian hadn't been lucky and got a lot of treasures from the system, then it is estimated that before he could reach the border post, He died in the hands of Dugu Wudi at that time. Although in the end Zhou Tian used Shixiang Ruanjin Powder to kill Dugu Wudi and his gang, there was no doubt that Zhou Tian was still quite risky in this process. However, this situation is exactly in line with Zhou Tian's previous speculation. You will inevitably encounter danger when you get the task, and only after you have overcome the corresponding danger can you get the reward from the system. But now Zhou Tian has only completed one of the tasks he received at that time. The existence of the other two tasks not only means that Zhou Tian can get many benefits, but it also means that in the next period of time, Zhou Tian will be stationed on the border. When whistle blowing, there will definitely be corresponding dangers. Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t know when the danger will come, and all he can do now is to try his best to improve his self-protection ability. Improving your own strength is naturally the most direct way to protect yourself, but improving your strength is not that simple. Although he got some more elixirs in his hands, these elixirs were not enough to help Zhou Tian cope with all the difficulties. Therefore, while trying to improve his own strength, Zhou Tian is already thinking about how to improve the combat effectiveness of the border sentry itself. Zhou Tian believed that what Captain Liu said was not half false. Firstly, he did not dare to deceive Zhou Tian. Secondly, he had no need to deceive Zhou Tian. Although Zhou Tian is his boss now, he will still leave in the future. When facing a temporary boss like Zhou Tian, ??he only needs to ensure that there are no big problems with him, and Zhou Tian will not kill him. okay. It wouldn't matter if Zhou Tian was informed of the specific problems with the border sentry. Anyway, given Zhou Tian's status, it was impossible to really rectify the border sentry. Therefore, 90% of the time, Old Liu did not lie to Zhou Tian, ??and since Old Liu did not lie, Zhou Tian would have some trouble now if he wanted to increase the combat effectiveness of the border sentry. There are many people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for money, but those people either have little strength, or they are bounty hunters who cannot stand restraint. Therefore, as Lao Liu said, it is not that the border sentry has no military pay to recruit people, but if you want to find the sentry, the price paid is enough to create so much empty pay. And now next week, it is impossible to recruit a thousand people with the military salary of the thousand people. If Zhou really wanted to do that, not only would he not be able to recruit new sentries, but it is estimated that all the sentries would be gone. Under such circumstances, after much deliberation, Zhou Tian could only make a surprising decision at that time. Since the military salary from the empire is unreliable, it is better to let him fund it himself. It¡¯s a shocking decision. If you take Zhou Tian¡¯s approach at the smallest scale, you are willing to be taken advantage of, but at the largest scale, Zhou Tian¡¯s current behavior can be said to be forming a private army. It's not that no one else has done this kind of behavior, but most of those people are from top aristocratic families. Otherwise, if anyone dares to do this kind of behavior, it will undoubtedly be provoking the imperial power of the empire. The end result will naturally be There is no need to ask. ¡°According to Zhou Tian¡¯s identity, it would be very risky for him to do such a thing. However, Zhou Tian also had his own considerations. After Zhou Tian carefully calculated the impact of all aspects, he finally felt that if he really did that, there should not be much risk. Indeed, if Zhou Tian's behavior is really misunderstood, it can easily be mistaken for forming a private army. However, Zhou Tian's situation is different from that of most officers.?This difference is enough to ensure that Zhou Tian's behavior in the end will never arouse the vigilance of the Yanlong Empire's royal family. Zhou Tian is not a real soldier. He goes to the border post to serve as a captain, but he is just responding to the empire's call to contribute to the country. When the time limit is up, Zhou Tian will directly withdraw from the academy at that time. In this way, Zhou Tian will not really be able to control the border post in such a short period of time. Since it is impossible and unconditional for Zhou Tian to truly raise a private army, Zhou Tian's biggest crime will not be established. But in that situation, Zhou Tian's behavior that might have caused disaster would only lead to another conclusion. There is still a gap between warriors like Zhou Tian and others and real officers. People like Zhou Tian and others who serve in the army have no real thoughts of sacrificing their lives for the country. Most of the time they join the army to achieve military merit, and while achieving this goal, they are also very concerned about ensuring their own safety. Undoubtedly, given that this situation has happened many times, most people, after learning about Zhou Tian's behavior, would probably only think that Zhou Tian was spending money to buy bodyguards. With his own money, he can improve the combat effectiveness of the serving army and use the power of money to ensure his own safety. Generally speaking, the empire is quite happy to see such things. After all, it is not easy to stop actions like Zhou Tian's and others. Secondly, although Zhou Tian and his team's behavior was unruly, it actually improved the army's combat effectiveness. As a result, the empire still benefited, especially now that the Blood Phoenix Empire is attacking. When the Yanlong Empire was not able to handle the war, it was natural that the royal family of the Yanlong Empire would not be too serious about their actions against someone like Zhou Tian. After dealing with Zhou Tian, ??who would dare to take on such a task, and where did the Yanlong Empire come to find an enemy like Zhou Tian and the others? Therefore, Zhou Tian was very confident in the results of his speculation, and because of this confidence, after having that idea in his mind, Zhou Tian quickly took action directly on that idea "Old Liu, if our border post wants to recruit people, do you know where we can recruit them?" As an outsider, Zhou Tian naturally didn't know much about the situation near the border post. As a result, under such circumstances, when Zhou Tian was preparing to recruit troops, he naturally asked the captain Liu about this issue at that time. After hearing Zhou Tian¡¯s words, Old Liu was immediately stunned, but then, he quickly understood Zhou Tian¡¯s plan. As for Lao Liu himself, he has never met a boss like Zhou Tian, ??but he has heard a lot of rumors about temporary employees like Zhou Tian. As for Zhou Tian's current behavior, although he has never encountered it, he has heard a lot of related rumors, but Lao Liu really never thought that one day he would encounter such a boss. "To be honest, Lao Liu looks down on people who act like Zhou Tian. However, no one really wants to die. If it can increase one's own strength, no one will refuse such a good thing. As a result, after hearing Zhou Tian's words, Old Liu was just stunned for a moment, but then he immediately responded hurriedly. "Lord Captain, although it is a bit far away, there is a small town dedicated to recruiting soldiers about ten miles behind our border post. Under normal circumstances, there will be a group of warriors waiting to be recruited in that town. As long as they can come out, If you raise money, you can ask them to do anything, whether it's murder, arson or serving as soldiers, they are willing to do it if they think the reward is appropriate." Zhou Tianming knew that when he asked that question, his impression in Lao Liu's mind would inevitably change dramatically. However, regarding this situation, Zhou Tian felt helpless and at the same time unable to change. There were some things that he really couldn't explain, so even if he knew that he had been misunderstood, Zhou Tian could only pretend to know nothing. As a result, after listening to Lao Liu's answer, Zhou Tian did not hesitate and said directly at that time: "In that case, then find someone to show me the way. I want to go to that small town." Recruit some people, don't worry, I will pay for them personally and I will never touch your military pay." "Your Majesty, Captain, I will be resigning now." After nodding casually, Old Liu slightly changed his attitude in front of Zhou Tian. He did not directly answer Zhou Tian's questions, but just responded. But it was at that moment that he retreated. Seeing all this, Zhou Tian still didn¡¯t say anything until Old Liu arranged for a sentry to lead him the way. Zhou Tian directly led the sentry away from the border post at that time {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 50 Recruitment "Master Captain, we are here." After a day's journey, Zhou Tian, ??led by one of his sentries, finally arrived outside the town that Captain Liu mentioned. "Is this the place?" Before Zhou Tian rushed to the place, he had been thinking about what the small town that Lao Liu mentioned would look like. It wasn't until he finally arrived at the end of the land that Zhou Tian discovered that a small town that seemed special to him turned out to be such a shabby place. Maybe it¡¯s because I knew Zhou Tian would think that way! Just when Zhou Tian was surprised by the situation in the small town at that time, the sentry who led the way took the initiative to explain to Zhou Tian. "Don't be surprised, Colonel Captain. Although this place is one of the recruitment sites for our frontier outposts, because it is located on the border, we will always encounter some troops from the Blood Phoenix Empire here from time to time. Therefore, at the beginning, this little The town may not be like this, but after experiencing too many wars, this place has become this convenient. Anyway, it is just a place for those warriors to stay. As long as there are people to live in, those warriors are too lazy to rest. " "Yeah." After listening to the sentry's words, Zhou Tian nodded, and then took the lead towards the small town Because of the reason for the existence of the town, that town is still somewhat different from other places. Shops that can often be seen in other small towns are rare in this town now, and even if they are seen, the prices of the goods inside are definitely much higher than in other places. In the small town, there are only two main types of shops, one is the restaurant that provides food and shelter, and the other is the bar that bounty hunters like to go to. If he wanted to recruit warriors, Zhou Tian would naturally have no choice but to go to places like bars to pick people. Because he didn't know whether the border sentry would be attacked during his absence, Zhou Tian had no plans to stay outside for too long. Under the leadership of his sentry, Zhou Tian found the largest bar in the town. , he just opened the door and went in "What a noisy place!" As soon as he entered the bar, Zhou Tian couldn't help but frown. After all, Zhou Tian had never set foot in such a place before. Now that he suddenly walked into the bar, it was naturally impossible for him to adapt to the atmosphere. Amidst the noisy voices of those warriors, Zhou Tian calmed down, and then he Just head towards the front desk. In a bar like this, the front desk generally has two functions. One is a place where drinks are provided to those warriors, and the other is a place where people like Zhou Tian issue tasks. The waiters at the bar had also developed some discernment. When they saw Zhou Tian approaching, they seemed to see through Zhou Tian's identity. At that time, they did not ask Zhou Tian what kind of drink he wanted, but were polite to Zhou Tian directly. He said: "What kind of mission do you want to enact? I believe that among the guests in our bar, there must be the warriors you need." After hearing what the waiter said, Zhou Tian couldn't help but be stunned for a while. Obviously, Zhou Tian was surprised that the other party saw through his purpose at once. However, Zhou Tiandao reacted quickly and did not care too much about why the other party could see through his purpose. He directly mentioned to him at that time: "I need to recruit a group of sentries. As long as their strength is passable, it will be fine." Okay, you don¡¯t need any strong warriors. As for the reward, you will be stationed for three months. After that, the basic salary will be one gold coin. If there is a war, the war dead will receive a pension of ten gold coins. If you kill a Each enemy soldier will be rewarded with a silver coin." "Well, okay, I will register the relevant task information for you. You can stay in our bar and wait for the news. Of course, if you have something to do in a hurry, you can also go out and do your own things first. When you are free, come to our bar to check the status of the mission, and we will collect the other party's information for your purpose." After listening to the waiter's words, Zhou Tian couldn't help but frown at that time, and directly urged him: "I'm in a hurry to go back. I can't wait that long, so let's do it today! Anyone who can take over the task within today Bring it to me for a look, as long as it feels suitable. As for those who haven't seen the mission, forget it this time!" After listening to Zhou Tian¡¯s words, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but frown. After all, the income of a bar like theirs is not just based on the business of selling drinks. The real big part is the commission from those tasks. Therefore, the more people pick at their bar on Sundays, the more revenue their bar will earn. Undoubtedly, although there are many warriors in the bar, it is impossible for all the warriors named under their names to stay in the bar and not go out. Generally speaking, the task must be hung up for a period of time before the final participation can be determined. chosen. It is quite rare to leave on the same day like Zhou Tian. Not only is it against the rules to act like this, but the most important point is that if you do it like that, it will be a direct result.Many warriors who wanted to join the mission but failed to catch up would be missed. Zhou Tian¡¯s request naturally inevitably affects the interests of the bar. However, after hesitating for a while, the waiter still agreed to Zhou Tian's request in one bite. For a very simple reason, Zhou Tian is now a guest of their bar. No matter whether Zhou Tian¡¯s request is excessive or not, their bar has no right to refuse. Otherwise, if Zhou Tian is really annoyed, their interests will not be harmed but There is no way to make a profit at all. Therefore, after listening to Zhou Tian's request, although he felt a little embarrassed, the waiter finally replied directly to Zhou Tian in the affirmative at that time: "Although time is a bit tight, I believe the treatment you proposed can still attract people." There are few people, so today we will try our best to contact the warriors outside, hoping to help you select enough warriors." "Then please." After saying a polite word, Zhou Tian did not stay where he was. Instead, after ordering two glasses of wine, he and the sentry who followed him found a corner to rest. Don¡¯t look at the reward Zhou Tian gives you. The basic salary is only one gold coin, but whether it is pension or extra rewards for work, these are hard to see in other tasks. Therefore, although Zhou Tian's bounty is not very attractive to those powerful warriors, for those low-level warriors, Zhou Tian's mission is still quite attractive. And because Zhou Tian obviously wanted to recruit a lot of people, it was natural for the bar to treat him as an important guest. For this reason, during the rest period on Sunday, the bar staff went all out. Next, many warriors were quickly found who were interested in accepting Zhou Tian's mission. In the end, when the bartender led the warriors one after another to find Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian had to give up his rest at that time and carefully inspected the situation of those warriors. First of all, those who are not physically strong enough are naturally the first to be eliminated. After all, the environment on the border is not very good. If you don't have a good body, you may not be able to persist to the end in the next three months. For warriors who cannot persist, Zhou Tian's arrival will only be a drag. Naturally, they became the first people Zhou Tian wanted to eliminate. After that, Zhou Tian also asked Zhou Tian to eliminate the warriors who were sick and had no combat experience. The reason for eliminating the former was the same as the reason for eliminating those who were not strong enough. As for the latter, Zhou Tian did not want to cause too many casualties due to his own reasons. In the eyes of others, accepting Zhou Tian¡¯s mission may not necessarily lead to a battle. After all, if the border posts are not peaceful, there may not be a war within these three months. Under such circumstances, many warriors accepted the mission with a sense of luck. And warriors like that, because they have no combat experience, are the easiest to be dealt with by the enemy if they encounter a war. And Zhou Tian is basically sure that in the next time, the border posts will definitely encounter war. Under such circumstances, pensions are a trivial matter. He doesn't want so many warriors to die because of his own affairs. Zhou Tian naturally We can only eliminate them. Although it seems that Zhou Tian only made a few more demands, he actually kicked out many warriors. In the end, there were only a few warriors nearby who were willing to take on the mission, but Zhou Tian was forced to shut out most of them. As a result, in such a situation, the day passed quickly. In the end, under Zhou Tian's selection, although most of the warriors were eliminated, there were still more than two hundred warriors selected by Zhou Tian to leave the small town with him and rush to the border post. ¡­ {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 Encountering a Pack of Wolves on the Road When going out, because Zhou Tian only brought one sentry with him, as long as they were careful, they wouldn't encounter too much trouble when they arrived. But when Zhou Tian led the sentries he recruited back, he really encountered a lot of trouble along the way. Although the strength of the team has improved, because the number of people has increased, the movement of Zhou Tian and others has naturally become much louder. In mountainous and forest areas, humans should never think of becoming masters, because the monsters living in those areas are far stronger than the overall strength of humans. ¡°If Zhou Tian and the others still come and leave quietly as they did when they went out, they probably won¡¯t run into too much trouble in the end even if they bump into some monsters occasionally. But judging from the current situation, when Zhou Tian and the others returned to the border post again, the movement was definitely not small. Although it would not attract all the monsters on the road to them at once, it was already It was enough to attract the attention of many monsters. Generally speaking, weak monsters will not easily provoke large groups of people like Zhou Tian and others. But there are always some powerful or hungry monsters who will take action desperately. As a result, after Zhou Tian and the others hurriedly walked for a period of time, they were inevitably blocked by monsters. "Ouch~" Following a wolf howl, Zhou Tian and the others immediately heard a sound that made people's hair stand on end. "No, we have encountered a pack of wolves. Everyone, with me as the center, gather around me!" Although according to the environment at that time, if Zhou Tian and the others really encountered a pack of wolves, it would still be very disadvantageous. But according to the habits of the wolf pack, Zhou Tian knew that they could not mess up at this moment. Even if the environment at that time was not conducive to their defense, they could still only react immediately at that time. Otherwise, if the team is separated and is attacked by a pack of wolves, it will be quite fatal. But it was obvious that Zhou Tian was overly worried, as the warriors he recruited were all veterans. Therefore, although not everyone has experienced similar scenes, their psychological quality is very good. After encountering danger, there was no chaos as Zhou Tian feared, but in the first time, it was just Surrounded Zhoutian. ? Collecting money from people to eliminate disasters, although when their lives are really in danger, sometimes those bounty hunters will do some things that betray their master. However, in most cases, bounty hunters are still very reliable when faced with danger. After all, they took the mission for so much money. If Zhou Tian, ??the employer, died, then they would have nowhere to get the money. In this way, as long as their own lives are not endangered, any bounty hunter will still work hard to ensure the safety of their employer. "Sir, please rest assured. We often move around in this area. Although there are indeed wolves in this mountain forest, the number of wolves is not very large, and most of them are demon soldiers. You can just sit in the center. There are Our protection will never put you in any danger." Maybe he thought Zhou Tian would be very nervous when encountering such a thing! Before the surrounding wolves took action, a bounty hunter beside Zhou Tian comforted him at that moment. "It's okay, I'm not that fragile!" After hearing what the other party said, Zhou Tian just waved his hand casually, and then made no other movements. Others thought Zhou Tian was too nervous, so they never talked to Zhou Tian again. As for Zhou Tian himself, he was thinking about other things at that time. Under such circumstances, Zhou Tian and his group quickly became quiet. At the beginning, because Zhou Tian and the others never relaxed their guard, the wolves could not find any opportunities to take advantage of, so the two sides could remain in a stalemate. But this situation cannot last forever. If it is not necessary, the wolves will retreat on their own initiative when encountering a team like Zhou Tian's. But if they were hungry, then even if they knew Zhou Tian and the others were not easy to deal with, the wolves would still inevitably attack at that time. In fact, the wolves they encountered on Sunday were unlucky because they were already starving. Therefore, after the two sides were in a stalemate for a period of time, the wolves who couldn't bear the hunger finally launched an attack on Zhou Tian and the others. "Hiss~" A sound broke through the air suddenly. The moment they heard the sound, the warriors on the periphery immediately blocked the shields in their hands in front of them. Then, just when they completed that action, there were a lot of scratches on their shields. "It's the wind wolf, everyone, be careful of their wind blades!" The experienced bounty hunters quickly recognized the wolf pack's message and shouted loudlyAfter giving the warning, he immediately put on a look of preparedness. And just when the bounty hunters had just finished their preparations, before they could continue their next action, the wolves had already continued to launch a second wave of attacks on them. "Ouch!" They did not activate their innate abilities again. In other words, because Wind Wolf was only a demon soldier, his innate abilities could not be used for a long time, so he did not have the ability to continue to use his innate abilities when facing Zhou Tian and the others. Natural ability attack. Instead, after preparations, he immediately launched a frontal attack at that time. And when the wolves pounced out, Zhou Tian and the others were able to see the specific situation. "Hiss!" Almost as soon as they saw the wolves, Zhou Tian and his party immediately couldn't help but take a breath of air. Just the number of wind wolves that came out actually reached a hundred, and it was still unknown whether there were other wind wolves secretly there. Although it is said that Zhou Tian's number is greater than that of the wolves, if the two sides really fight, Zhou Tian and the others are really not sure of victory. It's a simple truth. The wolves have a better understanding of each other than Zhou Tian and his group of temporary teams. Moreover, even if the wind wolf is only a demon soldier, it is still stronger than most human warriors. If you add the demon general Wind Wolf King who must exist in the wolf pack, even if there are no other wind wolves secretly, they will If they really had a head-on fight with Zhou Tian and his group, the chances of winning would still be pretty good. Of course, after discovering the situation of the wolves, although Zhou Tian and the others felt panicked, in the environment like that at that time, no matter how panicked they were, they could only bite the bullet. However, just when the bounty hunters under Zhou Tian were about to take action, Zhou Tian suddenly said at that moment: "Don't rush to take action yet!" "Sir, if you don't take action, those beasts will" "I know, everyone should hide in the trees first, and don't conflict with this wolf pack easily." After saying that, Zhou Tian ran towards an ancient tree next to him without saying a word. . At that time, after seeing Zhou Tian¡¯s actions, several bounty hunters almost had the urge to curse. Although they do not have much chance of winning against the wolves now, no one can tell which side is stronger without having fought against them. And if Zhou Tian reacts like this, although it seems to be safe for the time being. , but after being dispersed like this, they will become the wolves catching turtles in the urn. However, no matter how dissatisfied they were with Zhou Tian's decision, those people still had to follow Zhou Tian's orders. The reason is very simple. After listening to Zhou Tian's order, no matter how many people oppose Zhou Tian's proposal, there will always be many warriors who obey the order. In this way, when someone takes action, naturally This also means that Zhou Tian's original defense line will be broken. In that case, if you follow Zhou Tian's orders, you will only be in trouble, but if you stay where you are, you will definitely die. . As a result, when the wolves launched their offensive, Zhou Tian and the others dispersed at that time. This situation directly exposed their backs to the wolves' attack. Although because Fenglang couldn't climb trees, after Zhou Tian and the others climbed up the tree, there was nothing they could do for the time being. However, during the chase and escape, more than a dozen warriors were unable to escape in a hurry. He was killed by a wolf at that time because of the reason. Text Chapter 52 The crisis is approaching After killing those dozen warriors, the wolves did not disperse. Instead, they started circling under the tree. Judging from the performance of those wind wolves, it seemed that they could not kill Zhou Tian and the others. I will stop. At this moment, Zhou Tian was not greatly affected by the death of more than a dozen warriors due to his previous decision. He was just looking at the wind wolf under the tree coldly, calculating something in his mind. . "Sir, what should we do now? If the wind wolves below do not retreat, then we will be in danger." When he saw with his own eyes that the group of wind wolves below devoured the dozens of their dead companions, Zhou Zhou The faces of all the warriors under Tian's command turned green. Although warriors who are bounty hunters are already prepared to die at any time, this does not mean that they are not really afraid of death, let alone that even if they want to die, they would not want to end up like this. A dead end without a whole body. Therefore, when they discovered that they were already in such a disadvantageous situation, the warriors under Zhou Tian immediately became timid. If they hadn't reached a desperate situation by now, they would have abandoned Zhou Tian to find a way to escape! As for Zhou Tian, ??he naturally knows that his current situation is very dangerous. But even in such a situation, there was still no big reaction on Zhou Tian's face. He just stared coldly at the wind wolves below, as if he was observing something carefully. Seeing that Zhou Tian had no reaction, the bounty hunters became anxious and couldn't help but asked again: "Sir" "Don't make any noise!" Hearing the voices of his bounty hunters again and again, Zhou Tian's actions were interrupted again, and he finally couldn't help but say: "Don't be in such a hurry to think about how to escape, are you just going to Haven¡¯t you noticed that there is a big problem among the wolves?¡± "Problem?" Obviously, Zhou Tian had noticed the situation of the wolves. Now after listening to his words, the bounty hunters could not help but follow Zhou Tian's words and carefully observe the performance of the wolves. "No, there is indeed a problem with the wolves!" "This is not a wolf pack in this area. We have never heard of such a large group of wind wolves in this area. Moreover, the mud on their feet does not exist in this area. If I am not mistaken, If so, they should be wolves deep in the mountains.¡± "How do the wolves in the mountains escape?" "" After being reminded by Zhou Tian, ??the group of bounty hunters who realized something was wrong immediately started discussing the matter in detail. However, when the bounty hunters started discussing, Zhou Tian, ??the discoverer of the problem, seemed quite silent at that time. Generally speaking, monsters have their own territory, so if they don't encounter any danger, they will not leave their territory easily. However, judging from the current situation, this group of wind wolves seemed to have encountered something that forced them to withdraw from the mountain range. It was also for this reason that Zhou Tian and the others encountered such an unlucky thing. matter. Zhou Tian doesn't care about his own safety. It may be difficult for others to deal with the group of wind wolves, but for Zhou Tian, ??they are already a group of hungry monsters. He only needs to give some medicine and he can deal with them immediately. . The reason why Zhou Tian has been focusing on the group of wind wolves after discovering some doubts is to look for clues as to why they appeared in this area. Wind wolves would not just randomly come to this place, but what was the reason that made them decide to move? There are many reasons that can cause wolves to migrate, but depending on the vigilance of the monsters, natural dangers are generally not enough to force them to starve to the point where they are now. Therefore, after discovering the situation of the group of wind wolves, Zhou Tian wondered whether their flight was influenced by humans. Only when they encounter a large group of humans and suddenly feel threatened, will this group of wind wolves have to escape from their original territory in time, risking starvation. Because there weren¡¯t many clues, even though Zhou Tian had been observing for a while, he didn¡¯t see much from the wolves. However, Zhou Tian also has his own plan. At this moment, he really cannot confirm whether his speculation is correct, but only after a while, Zhou Tian will be able to confirm whether his speculation is correct. Zhou Tian believed that if his guess was correct, then the group of wind wolves would probably take action soon. After all, wolves will react differently when they evacuate their territory for different reasons. In fact, Zhou Tian finally made the right bet, and the reaction of the wolves was indeed similar to what he thought. Outside the mountains??Although the number of monster beasts is not as large as in the depths, Zhou Tian really doesn't believe that if the wolves really want to calm down and hunt, they will be as hungry as they are now. Therefore, after Zhou Tian saw the performance of the wolves, he became suspicious at that time. But now, if the wolves do not dare to stay where they are, it basically means that Zhou Tian's idea is correct. There is indeed some kind of force that drove them out of their original territory and has been following them closely. Keep chasing them. After initially forcing Zhou Tian and the others up the tree, the group of wind wolves had no intention of retreating immediately. Seeing how they were preparing to launch an attack, Zhou Tian almost thought that his guess was wrong. It was not until after devouring Zhou Tian and his dead companions, and sending out several blasts of wind blades that they did not have much effect, that the wolves retreated quietly at that time. There is no rush to go down, wolves are quite cunning creatures, although now they seem to be retreating. But no one can guarantee that they will not be attacked by wolves again when they go down. Therefore, although the wolves have retreated now, Zhou Tian and the others still stayed in the tree. And just when the bounty hunter was happy that he had escaped death, Zhou Tian felt a sense of uneasiness. ¡°Obviously, judging from the performance of those wind wolves, Zhou Tian¡¯s speculation is probably somewhat reasonable. Although he couldn't make a final decision now, it was enough to keep Zhou Tianliu distracted. The fact that the wolves stayed in place for a period of time shows that the threat they felt was not very close to them, so although they would not hunt aggressively, the wolves still did not have to flee recklessly. However, even if they are a little far away, the wind wolves must have felt some kind of threat. What Zhou Tian is concerned about now is whether the wind wolves are afraid of monsters or humans. Although it seems that there is not much difference, the impact of these two different situations is quite different. If it is a monster, then Zhou Tian and the others will encounter some dangers, but if they are lucky and that one or a group of monsters does not target them, Zhou Tian and the others will be able to get through this disaster safely. However, if it were a human being who frightened Feng Lang away, then Zhou Tian and the others would be in big trouble. The only team that could scare away such a large group of wind wolves in Zhoutian was the army. As for the Yanlong Empire's army, Zhou Tian has not heard of any recent deployments. In such a situation, one can easily guess that if there is a real army near this mountain range, then that army should be 10 out of 10. It was the team used by the Blood Phoenix Empire to remove the Yanlong Empire's outposts. The terrible thing is that Zhou Tian is **10% sure that the team appearing in their area now should be the army of the Blood Phoenix Empire. For Zhou Tian, ??this situation was definitely not a good thing. With the little power Zhou Tian currently possesses, if he were to face the opponent head-on, there really wouldn't be much certainty that he would be able to win. And just when Zhou Tian was thinking about those things, a bounty hunter couldn't help but jumped off the tree because he hadn't seen any movement for a long time. After carefully checking the surrounding situation and finally confirming that the wind wolves had indeed withdrawn, the bounty hunter breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said loudly to Zhou Tian and the others: "The wolves have already withdrawn." Withdraw, let¡¯s pull out safely!¡± As soon as they heard what that man said, the other warriors couldn't help but burst into cheers. No matter what, they have escaped at this time. After surviving a narrow escape, how could the group of bounty hunters not feel excited. Seeing the performance of that group of people, Zhou Tian hesitated for a moment and finally suppressed some of the thoughts in his heart. Although Zhou Tian knew that his speculation was correct, before he got clear evidence, not many people would believe it if he said it. Moreover, if the group of bounty hunters knew what kind of danger they would face next, it would be a question whether they would continue to follow Zhou Tian. The result was that, Zhou Tian did not tell the results of his inference, but waited until those bounty hunters cheered, and then continued to rush towards the border post with them worried Text Chapter 53: Worrying Situation After encountering the wolves, Zhou Tian and the others also encountered some other monsters in the following period. However, except for the wolves at the beginning, the monster beasts in the back never came into contact with Zhou Tian and the others. They almost either avoided Zhou Tian or the others, or ran directly past Zhou Tian and the others. If the place they were in was not in the wild, Zhou Tian and the others would have doubted whether those monsters were raised by nobles. After things developed to that point, not to mention Zhou Tian, ??even the bounty hunters had already seen something. However, it was not easy for Zhou Tian to mention those bounty hunters at that time, so while the group of people were on their way, everyone who was full of thoughts couldn't help but fell silent. In that heavy atmosphere, Zhou Tian and the others finally reached the border post safely after traveling for a while. As soon as he approached the border post, Zhou Tian had not yet rushed to arrange the bounty hunters he had recruited, but the captain of the border post, Old Liu, had already hurried towards him at that time. After seeing the people brought back by Zhou Tian, ??Old Liu couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he trotted up to Zhou Tian and asked him in a low voice: "Master Xiaowei, can you take a step to speak? I have something important to say." Things need to be reported to you.¡± After listening to Lao Liu's words, Zhou Tian nodded calmly, but then walked out with him. As soon as he arrived outside, Old Liu immediately asked Zhou Tian impatiently: "Sir, the movements of the monsters in our area have been very strange recently. Based on past experience, I am afraid that there is something wrong with the Blood Phoenix Empire. A large number of troops are approaching us, I'm afraid" Before finishing what Lao Liu said, Zhou Tian waved his hand, interrupted him and asked: "Have you reported the situation here to the empire?" "This" Hearing Zhou Tian ask about that, Lao Liu couldn't help but smile awkwardly, and then he had to reply honestly: "Because we are not yet sure the correctness of the news, we haven't rushed to the army yet. Report this to the Ministry." "Bastard!" After listening to Lao Liu's words, Zhou Tian reprimanded him mercilessly: "No matter whether the news is correct or not, since we have discovered an abnormal situation here, as the commander of the border sentry, we naturally have an obligation to report to him The empire reports on the situation here. We are not sure whether there are troops from the Blood Phoenix Empire. We can find other ways to investigate on our own. But now, at least the situation here must be reported back. Otherwise, if If the troops of the Blood Phoenix Empire really appear in this area, then not only will we be in danger, but even the empire itself will definitely suffer losses due to this reason." "What Mr. Xiaowei said is absolutely true." Although there was a disapproving expression on his face, the old Liu Dao on his lips still responded honestly. Looking at Old Liu¡¯s performance, how could Zhou Tian not know what he was planning. If this old Liu really discovered something unusual but didn't report it to the superior, then he wouldn't be able to sit in his current position. It can be said that it's not that he doesn't know how to behave now, he just wants to shift the responsibility to Zhou Tian. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of his sight, would be a great achievement if they spread the news. But because Zhou Tian is the highest officer of the border post, even if the news is passed on by others, Zhou Tian will still be the one who gets the military honors in the end. And if they take the initiative to pass the information on, they may be able to get some military credit if it is correct, but if they are wrong, they may be blamed. Therefore, when Old Liu discovered that something was abnormal, he did not act in a hurry. Instead, he waited until Zhou Tian returned to the border post and then asked him for instructions, hoping that Zhou Tian would issue such an order. It¡¯s not that Zhou Tian didn¡¯t know Lao Liu¡¯s intention, but he really didn¡¯t have the intention to argue with him about this matter. Then Lao Liu asked him to give the order and Zhou Tian did it without any delay. Old Liu was only suspicious, but Zhou Tian was almost certain that the current situation was caused by the Blood Phoenix Empire's army marching towards them. Therefore, while Zhou Tian was anxious for Lao Liu to send the relevant news back to the country and let the empire's senior officials make preparations, he was also anxiously thinking about his current situation. If it is true that the Blood Phoenix Empire has sent troops, then it is best for Zhou Tian to withdraw directly to be safe. But there is no doubt that given his current military status, that approach is not feasible. Although the border sentry is not a combat unit, it is still a subordinate organization of the military department. As long as it is a post belonging to the military department, it cannot be moved without receiving a military order. Even if Zhou Tian now knows that their outpost is likely to be attacked by the Blood Phoenix Empire, if he really dares to withdraw privatelyIf so, then there is no need to doubt that even if the news he sent back is true, even if what he does does not affect the situation of the battle, he will definitely end up with Wenzhan in the end. Therefore, even if he is really defeated and needs to retreat, Zhou Tian must have fought with the enemy before he can issue such an order. Otherwise, let alone what would happen to him after he returns like this, none of his sentries would have the guts to obey his order to withdraw their troops. Now all Zhou Tian can do is wait for orders from the military department, but before that, all he can do is stick to his post. If the Blood Phoenix Empire has a small army, then he will have to fight with the opponent. If the opponent has a lot of troops, then Zhou Tian will need to think about how to protect himself. Of course, it is still too early for Zhou Tian to consider those things. Before the Blood Phoenix Empire's army approached their border posts, the first thing Zhou Tian had to do was to find out the enemy's reality. Otherwise, Zhou Tian would not even be able to figure out what kind of enemies he would face next, and it would be difficult for Zhou Tian to ensure his own safety. Originally, Zhou Tian didn¡¯t need to do things like find out the enemy¡¯s situation. But now he is the strongest person on the border, and it is very risky to do this kind of thing right now. After thinking about it in his mind, Zhou Tian decided to go out to investigate in person after just a little thought. Check out the situation nearby. However, Zhou Tian did not expect that after he put forward his plan, he immediately encountered firm opposition from the sentinels headed by Lao Liu. "Sir, as the highest officer of our border post, how can you personally involve yourself in danger? If you really want to know the situation outside, you can send someone to investigate. As for you to take action yourself, we will never agree to it. ." Having said this, the sentinels all had serious expressions on their faces. ¡°Are you kidding? If Zhou Tian were really allowed to run out to investigate the situation like that, even if Zhou Tian proposed the matter on his own initiative, it would still cause endless troubles. No matter whether Zhou Tian goes there safely, if word spreads about this, none of the sentries on the border will have an easy time. As subordinates, they don't do that kind of thing, but let their superiors take risks. This kind of behavior is not tolerated by senior officials, not to mention in the military department, even in other places. Therefore, not only for their own appearance, but also for their own lives, no matter how Zhou Tian explained, Lao Liu and the others rejected Zhou Tian's suggestion. Regardless of whether his behavior would offend Zhou Tian, ??he did not give Zhou Tian a chance to continue talking. Lao Liu gave the order, but a sentry with relatively good skills just shouted directly as Zhou Tian stopped. Running towards the depths of the mountains Text Notice